simple_a cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o live_v a_o little_a after_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o this_o sect_n attribute_n this_o gospel_n to_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o manes_n name_v thomas_n 6._o thomas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n cyr._n catech._n 6._o let_v none_o say_v this_o holy_a bishop_n read_v the_o gospel_n of_o thomas_n for_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n but_o one_o of_o the_o three_o wicked_a disciple_n of_o manes_n the_o name_n of_o these_o three_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o cyril_n be_v thomas_n baddas_n and_o hermas_n nevertheless_o pope_n gelasius_n condemn_v it_o 3._o gelasius_n decr_n 1._o par_fw-fr do_v 15._o c._n 3._o as_o belong_v as_o they_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n s._n thomas_n evangelium_fw-la nomine_fw-la thomae_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quo_fw-la utuntur_fw-la manichaei_n apocryphum_fw-la s._n augustin_n write_v against_o faustus_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o certain_a apocryphal_a book_n which_o the_o manichean_o make_v use_v of_o 79._o aug._n count_v faust_n lib._n 22._o c._n 79._o wherein_o be_v relate_v several_a action_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o which_o he_o have_v produce_v some_o example_n but_o not_o to_o be_v tedious_a i_o shall_v pass_v by_o many_o other_o gospel_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o title_n of_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o catalogne_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n who_o have_v rank_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n although_o the_o church_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o canonical_a only_o two_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v also_o but_o short_a yet_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n he_o have_v compose_v several_a other_o work_n that_o be_v mention_v by_o s._n jerome_n viz._n certain_a act_n a_o gospel_n a_o apocalypse_n and_o two_o other_o book_n petr._n book_n vnus_fw-la actorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la alius_fw-la evangelit_fw-la tertius_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la quartus_fw-la apocalypseos_fw-la quintus_fw-la judicii_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccl._n in_o petr._n one_o of_o which_o be_v entitle_v the_o preach_v of_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o the_o judgement_n eusebius_n who_o have_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o book_n attribute_v to_o s._n peter_n add_v that_o they_o be_v general_o reject_v by_o all_o the_o catholic_n 3._o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib_n 3._o c._n 3._o because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v ever_o subscribe_v to_o their_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o avouch_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n that_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n have_v cite_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o same_o clement_n have_v also_o cite_v the_o book_n that_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preach_v of_o peter_n he_o have_v also_o produce_v some_o fragment_n of_o these_o two_o work_n which_o origen_n have_v likewise_o do_v after_o he_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o eusebius_n only_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a author_n have_v quote_v these_o book_n as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n may_v be_v explain_v another_o passage_n of_o his_o history_n where_o after_o he_o have_v reject_v as_o apocryphal_a the_o gospel_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o heretic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n thomas_n mathias_n and_o some_o other_o apostle_n he_o add_v 25._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n since_o the_o apostle_n to_o his_o time_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o these_o gospel_n serapion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v write_v a_o letter_n on_o purpose_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n 12._o seraph_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 12._o on_o occasion_n of_o certain_a christian_n of_o rhossus_fw-la in_o cilicia_n who_o have_v read_v this_o gospel_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o error_n he_o say_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o he_o embrace_v as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o write_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o he_o reject_v this_o false_a gospel_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o any_o tradition_n the_o heretic_n that_o be_v call_v docite_v make_v use_n thereof_o and_o serapion_n himself_o before_o he_o have_v examine_v it_o have_v permit_v those_o of_o rhossus_fw-la to_o read_v it_o but_o afterward_o have_v find_v some_o passage_n therein_o contrary_a to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n he_o absolute_o forbid_v they_o the_o read_v it_o sozomen_n affirm_v 19_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozom._n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 19_o that_o the_o apocalypse_v attribute_v to_o s._n peter_n be_v read_v even_o in_o his_o time_n every_o year_n on_o good_a friday_n in_o some_o church_n of_o palestine_n although_o this_o piece_n have_v be_v explode_v by_o all_o antiquity_n the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n do_v moreover_o make_v mention_n of_o certain_a act_n attribute_v to_o s._n paul_n which_o eusebius_n have_v reject_v as_o apocryphal_a 3._o apocryphal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n lib._n 3._o hist_o eccles_n cap._n 3._o we_o receive_v not_o say_v this_o historian_n among_o the_o book_n that_o be_v not_o suspect_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o act_n of_o paul_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o act_n in_o another_o place_n 24._o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n ib._n c._n 24._o as_o a_o false_a and_o supposititious_a write_n many_o other_o book_n have_v be_v compile_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o apostle_n and_o among_o other_o a_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n which_o pope_n gelasius_n have_v insert_v in_o the_o list_n of_o apocryphal_a piece_n 3._o gelasius_n decr_n 1._o part_n do_v 15._o c._n 3._o revelatio_fw-la quae_fw-la appellatur_fw-la pauli_n apostoli_fw-la apocrypha_n sozomen_n have_v observe_v 19_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozom._n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 7._o c._n 19_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o monk_n very_o much_o esteem_v this_o apocalypse_n though_o it_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n to_o gain_v more_o authority_n to_o it_o they_o feign_v that_o it_o have_v be_v find_v at_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n bury_v under_o ground_n in_o s._n paul_n house_n the_o cainites_n who_o acknowledge_v cain_n for_o their_o father_n from_o who_o they_o take_v their_o name_n have_v forge_v another_o work_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o epiph._n haer._n 38._o n._n 2._o that_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o learn_v thing_n which_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o reveal_v the_o gnostic_n adopt_v this_o book_n for_o their_o use_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o some_o epistle_n that_o have_v be_v also_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n paul_n because_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o another_o place_n beside_o all_o these_o act_n counterfeit_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v leave_v but_o the_o title_n we_o have_v other_o more_o entire_a that_o have_v be_v print_v but_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o fable_n and_o absurd_a tale_n that_o we_o can_v read_v they_o without_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n convince_v of_o their_o falsity_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n for_o example_n more_o ridiculous_a than_o the_o gospel_n attribute_v to_o nicodemus_n there_o be_v nothing_o also_o that_o come_v near_a to_o fable_n than_o the_o little_a book_n entitle_v protevangelium_fw-la jacobi_n the_o first_o gospel_n of_o james_n wherein_o it_o be_v treat_v among_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o birth_n and_o infancy_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n william_n postel_n who_o first_o bring_v this_o false_a gospel_n from_o the_o levant_n will_v persuade_v all_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o there_o doubt_v of_o the_o author_n thereof_o he_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a and_o have_v send_v his_o translation_n to_o oporinus_n a_o printer_n at_o basil_n bibliander_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v with_o this_o specious_a title_n protevangelion_n sive_fw-la de_fw-fr natalibus_n jesus_n christi_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la matris_fw-la virgin_n mariae_fw-la sermo_n historicus_fw-la d._n jacobi_n minoris_fw-la consobrini_fw-la &_o fratris_fw-la domini_fw-la jesus_n 1552._o protev_n jac._n edit_n basil_n in_o 3._o ann_n 1552._o apostoli_fw-la primarii_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la christianorum_fw-la primi_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la he_o add_v also_o some_o note_n thereto_o after_o his_o way_n with_o a_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o avouch_v after_o postel_n that_o
of_o justin_n and_o irenaeus_n who_o live_v some_o little_a time_n after_o that_o book_n be_v compose_v aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o author_n he_o further_o affirm_v ibid._n affirm_v non_fw-la videtur_fw-la propter_fw-la parvam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la magnam_fw-la dissimilitudinem_fw-la rationis_fw-la scribendi_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la ac_fw-la styli_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la joannis_n scriptis_fw-la longè_fw-la diversi_fw-la generis_fw-la debere_fw-la aut_fw-la posse_fw-la dubitari_fw-la quin_fw-la ejus_fw-la sit_fw-la opus_fw-la maximè_fw-la cùm_fw-la simul_fw-la adsint_fw-la tot_fw-la alia_fw-la testimonia_fw-la &_o conjecturae_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la qui_fw-la prorsus_fw-la negarent_fw-la ejus_fw-la esse_fw-la illudque_fw-la rejecerunt_fw-la coacti_fw-la fuerint_fw-la fateri_fw-la à _fw-la quopiam_fw-la conscriptum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la qui_fw-la persuadere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la istum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la joannem_fw-la illud_fw-la conscripsisse_fw-la soc._n ibid._n that_o as_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o style_n betwixt_o that_o work_n and_o those_o other_o which_o be_v write_v by_o st._n john_n this_o objection_n do_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o give_v those_o reason_n which_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v st._n john_n since_o they_o appear_v so_o convince_a to_o those_o very_a person_n who_o reject_v the_o book_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o man_n who_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v other_o that_o st._n john_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o this_o last_o observation_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o solid_a a_o crime_n that_o be_v pardonable_a in_o the_o unitaries_n who_o never_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o commentary_n on_o the_o apocalypse_v make_v by_o the_o calvinist_n be_v undeniable_a proof_n that_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o into_o the_o number_n of_o divine_a and_o prophetical_a book_n beside_o they_o will_v be_v very_o sorry_a to_o be_v without_o that_o prophecy_n beza_n make_v a_o discourse_n treat_v express_o on_o that_o subject_a by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o his_o note_n on_o that_o work_n where_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o erasmus_n have_v publish_v to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n thereof_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v as_o to_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n calvin_n fear_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o ridiculous_a by_o his_o false_a exposition_n of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v so_o very_o obscure_a have_v take_v the_o best_a side_n by_o not_o publish_v any_o commentary_n on_o the_o apocalypse_v his_o example_n have_v no_o influence_n on_o his_o follower_n for_o many_o among_o they_o do_v with_o a_o prophetical_a tone_n loud_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n their_o own_o vision_n upon_o that_o book_n beside_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a some_o other_o have_v be_v read_v in_o many_o church_n which_o yet_o never_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n nevertheless_o it_o have_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o those_o who_o have_v make_v catalogue_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n have_v not_o always_o observe_v this_o distinction_n for_o they_o have_v place_v all_o of_o they_o in_o a_o equal_a rank_n for_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o have_v be_v also_o some_o father_n who_o quote_v some_o book_n of_o this_o sort_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v true_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v even_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n that_o those_o work_n be_v approve_v by_o none_o but_o particular_a person_n who_o opinion_n can_v reasonable_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o law._n if_o i_o have_v not_o resolve_v to_o confine_v my_o discourse_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v general_o approve_v of_o in_o all_o church_n i_o will_v have_v insist_v at_o large_a on_o those_o other_o book_n but_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o my_o first_o purpose_n i_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o in_o a_o certain_a catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o very_a ancient_a copy_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n there_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n germ._n judas_n judae_fw-la epistola_fw-la barnabae_n epistola_fw-la joannis_n revelatio_fw-la actus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la pastor_n actus_fw-la pauli_n revelatio_fw-la petri._n catal._n libror._n script_n s._n ex_fw-la codd_n mss._n bibl._n reg._n &_o s._n germ._n the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n the_o revelation_n or_o the_o apocalypse_v of_o john_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o book_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o act_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n the_o number_n also_o of_o the_o verse_n contain_v in_o each_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o catalogue_n and_o what_o be_v most_o of_o all_o observable_a be_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o comprehend_v therein_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o in_o those_o two_o greek_a and_o latin_a manuscript_n that_o be_v write_v with_o the_o same_o hand_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n but_o it_o be_v place_v by_o itself_o and_o after_o the_o catalogue_n as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o that_o apostle_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o of_o the_o western_a church_n chap._n xx._n the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n inquiry_n be_v make_v if_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o passage_n which_o they_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n st._n jerom_n opinion_n upon_o the_o matter_n that_o father_n declare_v himself_o for_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v maintain_v as_o well_o in_o general_n as_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o examine_v the_o principal_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o those_o book_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n against_o the_o apostle_n who_o publish_v they_o the_o mahometan_n endeavour_v to_o evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o come_n of_o their_o prophet_n from_o this_o that_o see_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n be_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n whole_o corrupt_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v send_v a_o new_a prophet_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o true_a religion_n but_o because_o they_o bring_v no_o solid_a reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o they_o allege_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o refute_v they_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o philosopher_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n have_v more_o particular_o attack_v the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n they_o have_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o forgery_n or_o at_o least_o with_o ignorance_n see_v as_o they_o object_n they_o have_v quote_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o they_o further_o accuse_v they_o of_o annex_v to_o the_o passage_n they_o produce_v a_o sense_n that_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n hereupon_o they_o draw_v up_o the_o strong_a objection_n they_o can_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v answer_v as_o to_o the_o first_o objection_n the_o jew_n do_v suppose_v that_o when_o a_o public_a record_n be_v produce_v for_o confirmation_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o record_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o original_a or_o in_o faithful_a copy_n but_o say_v they_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o do_v that_o for_o if_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v quote_v in_o their_o write_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o original_a hebrew_n text_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o in_o many_o place_n they_o bear_v a_o quite_o different_a meaning_n whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v either_o chargeable_a with_o falsehood_n or_o that_o their_o write_n have_v be_v alter_v and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o i_o answer_v this_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v more_o for_o their_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o as_o they_o
same_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o greek_a have_v a_o great_a resemblance_n of_o the_o ancient_a capital_a letter_n of_o the_o latin_n than_o of_o those_o of_o the_o greek_n the_o former_a be_v more_o square_n the_o great_a letter_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v long_o and_o fine_a this_o i_o observe_v in_o read_v the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o cambridge_n copy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o king_n library_n and_o another_o the_o like_a copy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o religious_a benedictines_n of_o st._n german_a these_o two_o copy_n which_o contain_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n do_v so_o little_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o in_o the_o latin_a that_o it_o will_v seem_v the_o one_o have_v be_v copy_v from_o the_o other_o but_o that_o the_o character_n of_o that_o of_o the_o benedictines_n be_v great_a and_o more_o majestical_a and_o that_o it_o be_v less_o disfigure_v by_o correction_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o know_v by_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o character_n of_o those_o two_o copy_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n that_o they_o be_v copy_v by_o the_o latin_n for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o church_n the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a be_v write_v with_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o with_o a_o letter_n altogether_o alike_o so_o that_o there_o be_v letter_n that_o be_v pure_o greek_n in_o the_o latin._n moreover_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o singular_a in_o those_o two_o manuscript_n and_o that_o can_v only_o agree_v to_o the_o latin_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o greek_n do_v reckon_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o hebrew_n whereas_o many_o latin_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o put_v with_o the_o other_o in_o those_o two_o copy_n it_o be_v place_v separately_z at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n which_o can_v be_v account_v a_o transposition_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n chargeable_a on_o those_o who_o join_v the_o leave_n of_o those_o two_o copy_n together_o for_o the_o end_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n epistle_n be_v there_o very_o exact_o mark_v and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o we_o read_v they_o at_o this_o day_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n because_o the_o church_n of_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o copy_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o s._n paul_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o canonical_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o add_v immediate_o after_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o book_n which_o be_v read_v in_o those_o church_n and_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o mark_v with_o other_o in_o the_o catalogue_n it_o be_v only_o find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o book_n as_o foreign_a to_o the_o work_n and_o as_o a_o piece_n that_o do_v not_o carry_v the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o other_o all_o this_o do_v evident_o prove_v that_o those_o two_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o cambridge_n which_o contain_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o greek_n see_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o of_o the_o arian_n only_o except_v do_v always_o acknowledge_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o divine_a and_o canonical_a and_o which_o they_o never_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o apostle_n epistle_n nor_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o greek_n will_v join_v to_o their_o greek_a copy_n a_o latin_a version_n which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o which_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o they_o in_o short_a the_o numerous_a fault_n that_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a of_o those_o copy_n be_v a_o new_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o latin_a amanuensis_n who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o small_a orthographical_a fault_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o ancient_a book_n that_o be_v copy_v by_o the_o greek_n as_o well_o as_o in_o those_o that_o be_v copy_v by_o the_o latin_n but_o of_o certain_a fault_n in_o the_o word_n which_o can_v only_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o of_o which_o i_o will_v produce_v several_a example_n if_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v be_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o manuscript_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o western_a church_n before_o s._n jerom_n amend_v his_o ancient_a latin_a version_n be_v write_v by_o latin_a transcriber_n if_o beza_n have_v make_v all_o these_o observation_n and_o if_o he_o have_v compare_v with_o those_o manuscript_n that_o which_o s._n jerom_n hint_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n damasus_n he_o will_v have_v perceive_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o those_o copy_n and_o other_o from_o which_o be_v take_v such_o as_o have_v be_v print_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n that_o father_n observe_v that_o the_o former_a be_v alter_v by_o the_o mixture_n of_o several_a gospel_n together_o and_o that_o one_o gospel_n have_v be_v correct_v by_o another_o we_o need_v only_o apply_v this_o observation_n to_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n which_o contain_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o same_o fault_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v therein_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o s._n matthew_n for_o example_n some_o addition_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o other_o gospel_n and_o the_o genealogy_n in_o s._n luke_n amend_v by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o s._n matthew_n the_o critical_a reflection_n that_o he_o make_v in_o that_o letter_n on_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o time_n have_v so_o great_a a_o relation_n to_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n that_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o give_v we_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o that_o copy_n ibid._n copy_n vos_fw-fr admonendos_fw-la duxi_fw-la tantùm_fw-la à _fw-la i_o in_o lucae_n praesertim_fw-la evangelio_n repertam_fw-la esse_fw-la dissonantiam_fw-la ut_fw-la vitandae_fw-la quorundam_fw-la offensioni_fw-la asservandam_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la publicandam_fw-la existimem_fw-la bez._n ibid._n which_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o other_o that_o beza_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o furnish_v we_o with_o all_o the_o variation_n thereof_o lest_o he_o shall_v give_v offence_n to_o some_o sort_n of_o men._n but_o s._n jerom_n who_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v very_o defective_a he_o do_v also_o acquaint_v we_o with_o other_o greek_a copy_n that_o be_v more_o exact_a by_o which_o he_o have_v amend_v it_o and_o by_o that_o he_o do_v entire_o remove_v that_o pretend_a scandal_n this_o learned_a critic_n to_o effect_v his_o amendment_n have_v recourse_n veterum_fw-la recourse_n codicum_fw-la graecorum_n emendatâ_fw-la collatione_fw-la sed_fw-la veterum_fw-la to_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o most_o exact_a greek_a copy_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o which_o he_o remove_v that_o confusion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o that_o time_n and_o in_o some_o greek_a copy_n which_o be_v in_o nothing_o different_a from_o that_o edition_n dam._n edition_n canon_n quoque_fw-la quos_fw-la eusebius_n caesariensis_n episcopus_fw-la alexandrinum_fw-la secutus_fw-la ammonium_n in_o decem_o numeros_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o graeco_fw-la habentur_fw-la expressimus_fw-la hieron_n praef_n in_o iv_o evang._n ad_fw-la dam._n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o eusebius_n have_v add_v certain_a canon_n which_o we_o find_v at_o this_o day_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_a and_o also_o before_o some_o edition_n we_o know_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o canon_n what_o the_o evangelist_n have_v that_o be_v common_a or_o alike_o and_o what_o they_o have_v peculiar_a to_o each_o of_o they_o by_o this_o method_n he_o apply_v a_o remedy_n in_o some_o sort_n for_o remove_v the_o disorder_n that_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a copy_n he_o do_v nevertheless_o add_v that_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o leave_v the_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n too_o much_o which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n ibid._n use_n quae_fw-la ne_fw-la multùm_fw-la à _fw-la lectionis_fw-la latinae_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la discreparent_fw-la ita_fw-la calamo_fw-la temperavimus_fw-la ut_fw-la his_fw-la tantùm_fw-la quae_fw-la sensum_fw-la videbantur_fw-la mutare_fw-la correctis_fw-la reliqua_fw-la manere_fw-la pateremur_fw-la ut_fw-la fuerant_fw-la hier._n ibid._n he_o have_v observe_v this_o moderation_n to_o amend_v nothing_o but_o what_o change_v the_o
of_o argue_v of_o the_o manichean_o folly_n insaniam_fw-la &_o dementiam_fw-la who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o accommodate_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o idea_n that_o they_o have_v form_v to_o themselves_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o under_o colour_n of_o certain_a contradiction_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o can_v not_o resolve_v 2._o resolve_v non_fw-fr à _fw-fr christi_fw-la apostolis_n sed_fw-la longo_fw-la pòst_fw-la tempore_fw-la à _fw-la quibusdam_fw-la incerti_fw-la nominis_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la ne_fw-la sibi_fw-la non_fw-la haboretur_fw-la fides_fw-la scribentibus_fw-la quae_fw-la nescirent_fw-la partim_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la partim_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolos_fw-la secuti_fw-la viderentur_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la frontibus_fw-la indiderunt_fw-la asseverantes_fw-la secundùm_fw-la eos_fw-la se_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la quae_fw-la scripserint_fw-la apud_fw-la aug._n lib._n 32._o cont_n faust_n c._n 2._o will_v needs_o have_v it_o believe_v that_o these_o book_n be_v compose_v after_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o uncertain_a author_n who_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o borrow_v the_o name_n of_o these_o apostle_n to_o gain_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o work_n to_o convince_v they_o the_o more_o easy_o of_o their_o folly_n he_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o book_n 6._o book_n platonis_fw-la aristotelis_fw-la ciceronis_fw-la varronis_fw-la aliorumque_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la autorum_fw-la libros_fw-la unde_fw-la noverunt_fw-la homines_fw-la quôd_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sint_fw-la nisi_fw-la temporum_fw-la fibimet_fw-la succedentium_fw-la contestatione_fw-la continuâ_fw-la august_n count_v faust_n lib._n 33._o c._n 6._o of_o hypocrates_n plato_n aristotle_n varto_n and_o cicero_n and_o of_o several_a other_o writer_n that_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o work_n that_o we_o have_v under_o their_o name_n because_o they_o have_v be_v attribute_v to_o they_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o they_o have_v be_v always_o so_o attribute_v successive_o from_o age_n to_o age._n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o reason_n than_o not_o to_o grant_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o she_o have_v faithful_o keep_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o doctrine_n she_o have_v always_o preserve_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n we_o have_v enlarge_v a_o little_a on_o these_o reflection_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o of_o the_o other_o father_n that_o precede_v he_o because_o they_o have_v mighty_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n without_o have_v recourse_n to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o particular_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o these_o late_a time_n we_o can_v imagine_v any_o thing_n more_o opposite_a to_o good_a reason_n than_o these_o word_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o former_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o reform_a of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n 4._o confess_v art._n 4._o we_o acknowledge_v these_o book_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o common_a agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n nevertheless_o have_v always_o confute_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v these_o book_n as_o canonical_a by_o the_o common_a agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o pleasant_a way_n of_o reason_v if_o every_o one_o in_o these_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n will_v not_o have_v acknowledge_v for_o divine_a book_n only_o those_o that_o his_o private_a spirit_n shall_v dictate_v to_o he_o to_o be_v such_o this_o have_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o extravagance_n to_o those_o of_o that_o persuasion_n who_o in_o the_o low_a country_n be_v call_v remonstrant_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o calvinist_n that_o follow_v this_o principle_n as_o people_n that_o have_v renounce_v common_a sense_n simon_n episcopius_n who_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o champion_n of_o this_o party_n after_o have_v handle_v this_o question_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o subtlety_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a sort_n of_o argumentation_n to_o admit_v beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n another_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o know_v whether_o certain_a book_n have_v a_o divine_a authority_n stamp_v upon_o they_o hinc_fw-la patet_fw-la say_v this_o protestant_n ineptos_fw-la esse_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la praeter_fw-la vel_fw-la citra_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la requiri_fw-la aiunt_fw-la internum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la libros_fw-la hos_fw-la divinos_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la divinam_fw-la habere_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la 8._o remonst_z confess_v c._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip_n n._n 8._o it_o be_v sufficient_a according_a to_o the_o remonstrant_n that_o we_o have_v there_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o 8._o of_o ecclesia_fw-la primitiva_fw-la quae_fw-la temporibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la certissimè_fw-la resciscere_fw-la potuit_fw-la &_o indubiè_fw-la etiam_fw-la rescivit_fw-la libros_fw-la istos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n scriptos_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la approbatos_fw-la nobisque_fw-la istius_fw-la rei_fw-la scientiam_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la tradidit_fw-la ac_fw-la veluti_fw-la depositum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la reliquit_fw-la remonst_z confess_v cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n n._n 8._o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o certain_o know_v that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o approve_v by_o they_o and_o that_o this_o testimony_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o by_o a_o constant_a tradition_n this_o spirit_n that_o be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n aught_o without_o doubt_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o private_a spirit_n that_o can_v only_o serve_v to_o make_v a_o division_n therein_o riu._n grot._fw-la animad_fw-la in_o anim._n riu._n this_o be_v what_o grotius_n have_v judicious_o observe_v spiritus_fw-la ille_fw-la privatus_fw-la say_v this_o critic_n spiritus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la divisor_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o calvinist_n to_o object_n to_o the_o remonstrant_n that_o their_o opinion_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o socinus_n because_o a_o evident_a truth_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v under_o pretence_n that_o it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o socinus_n this_o heretic_n have_v prove_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o another_o work_n entitle_v sacred_a lecture_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o principal_o of_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o s._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o s._n augustin_n have_v do_v sac_fw-la socin_n lib._n de_fw-fr auctor_fw-la script_n sac_fw-la sac._n sac_fw-la legantur_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi eusebius_n scribit_fw-la pluribus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la historiae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la &_o invenietur_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la illius_fw-la eusebit_fw-la aetatem_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la 250._o circiter_fw-la annorum_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la spatium_fw-la postquam_fw-la scripta_fw-la illa_fw-la conscripta_fw-la atque_fw-la edita_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la qui_fw-la dubitaret_fw-la quin_fw-la quatuor_fw-la quae_fw-la habemus_fw-la evangelia_n libre_fw-la actorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la epistolae_fw-la omnes_fw-la quae_fw-la pauli_n apostoli_fw-la esse_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la praeter_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la est_fw-la scripta_fw-la prio_fw-la apostoli_fw-la petri_n &_o prima_fw-la joannis_n apostoli_fw-la haec_fw-la inquam_fw-la omne_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la scripta_fw-la fuissent_fw-la quibus_fw-la attribuuntur_fw-la socin_n lib._n de_fw-fr auctor_fw-la script_n sac._n let_v they_o read_v say_v socinus_n that_o which_o eusebius_n have_v write_v on_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o they_o will_v find_v therein_o a_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n since_o these_o book_n be_v write_v to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o author_n he_o insist_o very_o much_o in_o these_o two_o treatise_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v any_o one_o say_v for_o this_o that_o this_o be_v a_o socinian_n method_n because_o socinus_n have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o after_o the_o most_o learned_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n will_v to_o god_n that_o this_o enemy_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v always_o follow_v this_o principle_n he_o will_v not_o have_v introduce_v so_o many_o innovation_n into_o religion_n neither_o can_v he_o avoid_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v even_o by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n that_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n he_o ought_v necessary_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o tradition_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o can_v might_n they_o say_v to_o he_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o reject_v that_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n
of_o s._n thomas_n without_o establish_v tradition_n at_o the_o same_o time_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v this_o by_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n socinus_n to_o answer_v this_o objection_n without_o depart_v from_o his_o principle_n lay_v down_o ostorod_n down_o est_fw-la quiddam_fw-la medium_n inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la &_o traditionem_fw-la immò_fw-la non_fw-la quiddam_fw-la modò_fw-la sed_fw-la multiplex_fw-la quiddam_fw-la soriptae_fw-la nimirum_fw-la historiae_fw-la aliaque_fw-la testimonia_fw-la &_o rationes_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o fit_a ut_fw-la cordati_fw-la homines_fw-la matthaei_n evangelium_fw-la pro_fw-la vera_fw-la de_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la historin_fw-mi habeant_fw-la thoma_n non_fw-la habeant_fw-la nullâ_fw-la hîc_fw-la intercedente_fw-la autoritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o spiritiis_fw-la quo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la porpetuò_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la soc._n epist_n 4._o ad_fw-la christoph_n ostorod_n a_o certain_a medium_fw-la between_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n which_o medium_fw-la consist_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n in_o write_a history_n in_o other_o testimony_n and_o in_o ratiocination_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v prove_v without_o make_v application_n to_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n contain_v the_o true_a history_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o s._n thomas_n be_v a_o suppositious_a book_n episcopius_n and_o the_o other_o remonstrant_n do_v also_o make_v use_n of_o this_o answer_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o medium_fw-la which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v between_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v a_o true_a tradition_n which_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o that_o which_o s._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n s._n augustin_n and_o several_a other_o father_n have_v establish_v when_o they_o intend_v to_o convince_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostolical_a book_n these_o history_n and_o these_o other_o act_n whereof_o socinus_n make_v mention_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n or_o from_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o compose_v tradition_n he_o ought_v to_o agree_v to_o it_o himself_o since_o he_o avouch_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o of_o eusebius_n none_o have_v doubt_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o heretic_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o doubt_v thereof_o but_o have_v absolute_o reject_v they_o that_o which_o have_v deceive_v socinus_n and_o the_o other_o sectary_n be_v a_o false_a notion_n that_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o imagine_v that_o she_o judge_n by_o her_o own_o authority_n only_o and_o not_o upon_o good_a act_n and_o record_n that_o the_o book_n that_o compose_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v divine_a and_o canonical_a chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o title_n that_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whether_o these_o title_n be_v make_v by_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v since_o add_v we_o have_v no_o solid_a proof_n in_o antiquity_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o the_o name_n that_o be_v set_v at_o the_o head_n of_o every_o gospel_n be_v thereunto_o prefix_v by_o those_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n assure_v we_o express_o of_o the_o contrary_a in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n rom._n homily_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joann_n chrys_n hom._n 1._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n moses_n say_v this_o learned_a bishop_n have_v not_o put_v his_o name_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v write_v those_o also_o that_o have_v collect_v the_o act_n after_o he_o have_v not_o set_v their_o name_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o history_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john._n as_o for_o s._n paul_n he_o have_v always_o set_v his_o name_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n except_o that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n produce_v be_v because_o the_o former_a write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o person_n that_o be_v present_a whereas_o s._n paul_n write_v letter_n to_o person_n that_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n if_o we_o shall_v refer_v ourselves_o herein_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o father_n we_o can_v prove_v precise_o from_o the_o title_n only_o that_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o every_o gospel_n that_o these_o gospel_n have_v be_v compose_v by_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v at_o least_o if_o we_o do_v not_o join_v to_o this_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o have_v add_v these_o title_n on_o this_o principle_n it_o be_v that_o tannerus_n and_o other_o jesuit_n support_v themselves_o in_o a_o conference_n that_o they_o have_v at_o ratisbonne_n with_o some_o protestant_n to_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o clear_o prove_v the_o title_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o this_o gospel_n be_v make_v by_o he_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v they_o insist_v that_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v other_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n than_o those_o that_o be_v take_v from_o humane_a authority_n and_o not_o from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o since_o they_o have_v be_v add_v to_o they_o exit_fw-la solo_fw-la testimonio_fw-la hominum_fw-la eorumque_fw-la non_fw-la omnium_fw-la sed_fw-la eorum_fw-la tantum_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la corpus_fw-la constituunt_fw-la 1617._o constituunt_fw-la david_n schramus_fw-la theologus_fw-la &_o ecclesiastes_n in_o aula_fw-la ad_fw-la austrum_fw-la neoburgica_n edit_n giessae_fw-la hassorum_fw-la ann_n 1617._o a_o protestant_n divine_a who_o have_v assist_v at_o this_o conference_n have_v compose_v a_o book_n on_o purpose_n on_o this_o subject_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n maintain_v but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v more_o of_o subtlety_n in_o these_o sort_n of_o dispute_n than_o of_o solid_a argument_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n matthew_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o title_n of_o his_o gospel_n recourse_n must_v always_o be_v have_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o show_v that_o this_o title_n be_v of_o he_o and_o that_o this_o gospel_n certain_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v at_o least_o if_o we_o decline_v fly_v to_o a_o private_a spirit_n which_o have_v be_v above_o discourse_v and_o can_v be_v approve_v by_o any_o judicious_a person_n these_o title_n be_v so_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n that_o tertullian_n reprove_v martion_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n from_o which_o he_o have_v only_o take_v away_o some_o passage_n 2._o passage_n martion_n evangelio_n scilicet_fw-la svo_fw-la nullum_fw-la adscribit_fw-la auctorem_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la licuerit_fw-la illi_fw-la titulum_fw-la quoque_fw-la adfingere_fw-la cvi_fw-la nefas_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la evertere_fw-la tertull._n lib._n 4._o adv_n marc._n cap._n 2._o for_o have_v no_o title_n at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o copy_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o say_v this_o father_n to_o annex_v a_o title_n to_o a_o work_n the_o text_n whereof_o he_o have_v venture_v to_o corrupt_v he_o add_v further_a in_o this_o same_o place_n that_o he_o can_v not_o proceed_v in_o the_o dispute_n that_o he_o hold_v with_o this_o heretic_n since_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o reject_v a_o book_n as_o suspect_v the_o title_n whereof_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a nevertheless_o thus_o far_o to_o condescend_v to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v easy_a ibid._n easy_a exit_fw-la iis_fw-la commentatoribus_fw-la quos_fw-la habemus_fw-la lucam_fw-la videtur_fw-la martion_n elegisse_fw-la quem_fw-la caederet_fw-la tertull._n ibid._n to_o judge_v by_o the_o copy_n of_o s._n luke_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n whether_o that_o of_o martion_n be_v the_o same_o except_v that_o which_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o from_o it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o tertullian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o title_n only_o that_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v otherwise_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o true_a gospel_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o false_a book_n that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v necessary_a according_a to_o his_o mind_n to_o have_v beside_o this_o a_o constant_a tradition_n found_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o
have_v live_v before_o therefore_o he_o add_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o ibid._n that_o si_fw-mi sub_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pauli_n nomine_fw-la evangelium_fw-la martion_n intulisset_fw-la non_fw-la sufficeret_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la singularitas_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la destituta_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la tertull._n ibid._n although_o martion_n shall_v have_v publish_v his_o gospel_n even_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n paul_n this_o title_n will_v have_v avail_v nothing_o at_o least_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v accompany_v with_o these_o testimony_n he_o go_v yet_o far_o in_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o title_n that_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n ibid._n de_fw-fr titulo_fw-la quoque_fw-la funis_fw-la ducendus_fw-la est_fw-la contentionis_fw-la pari_fw-la hinc_fw-la inde_fw-la nisu_fw-la fluctuante_fw-la for_o as_o to_o the_o title_n alone_a martion_n may_v say_v as_o well_o as_o the_o orthodox_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o produce_v be_v the_o true_a one_o 4._o one_o ego_fw-la meum_fw-la dico_fw-la verum_fw-la martion_n suum_fw-la ego_fw-la marcionis_fw-la affirmo_fw-la adulterate_a they_o martion_n meum_fw-la quis_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la determinabit_fw-la nisi_fw-la temporis_fw-la ratio_fw-la ei_fw-la praescribens_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la quod_fw-la antiquus_fw-la reperietur_fw-la &_o ei_fw-la praejudicans_fw-la vitiationem_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la revincetur_fw-la tertull._n ibid._n cap._n 4._o to_o which_o then_o shall_v we_o adhere_v say_v tertullian_n by_o what_o rule_n may_v we_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a gospel_n whether_o that_o of_o martion_n that_o have_v be_v corrupt_v or_o that_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v entire_a at_o least_o if_o regard_v be_v have_v to_o antiquity_n insomuch_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a shall_v be_v the_o true_a because_o the_o verity_n of_o a_o act_n always_o precede_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o in_o quantum_fw-la enim_fw-la falsum_fw-la corruptio_fw-la est_fw-la very_fw-la in_fw-la tantum_fw-la praecedat_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la falsum_fw-la on_o this_o uncontrollable_a principle_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o s._n luke_n be_v that_o which_o the_o orthodox_n make_v use_v of_o since_o martion_n himself_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o before_o he_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n which_o he_o accuse_v of_o judaize_v and_o he_o chief_o defend_v himself_o with_o this_o pretend_a judaisme_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o not_o receive_v this_o gospel_n entire_a which_o he_o say_v have_v be_v interpolate_v by_o those_o that_o authorize_v judaisme_n interpolatum_fw-la à _fw-la protectoribus_fw-la judaismi_fw-la last_o tertullian_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o true_a copy_n of_o s._n luke_n but_o he_o because_o it_o be_v before_o that_o which_o martion_n have_v correct_v and_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o allege_v be_v this_o that_o he_o can_v not_o amend_v any_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v consequent_o antecedent_n to_o he_o id_fw-la emendans_fw-la quod_fw-la invenit_fw-la &_o id_fw-la posterius_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la nostro_fw-la emendatione_fw-la constituens_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o novum_fw-la fecit_fw-la but_o since_o it_o may_v be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a that_o the_o most_o ancient_a book_n be_v the_o most_o correct_a because_o they_o also_o may_v have_v be_v corrupt_v at_o least_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a original_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v their_o genuine_a write_n 5._o write_n in_o summa_fw-la si_fw-la constat_fw-la id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n pariter_fw-la utique_fw-la constabit_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditum_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la tertull._n ibid._n cap._n 5._o now_o we_o be_v assure_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n that_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o we_o see_v that_o it_o have_v be_v inviolable_o preserve_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n all_o these_o argument_n of_o tertullian_n prove_v that_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mark_n by_o which_o we_o distinguish_v the_o divine_a and_o canonical_a book_n from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o same_o church_n that_o have_v add_v or_o at_o least_o approve_a of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n to_o denote_v to_o we_o that_o these_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o apostle_n or_o by_o their_o disciple_n which_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o agree_v with_o this_o private_a spirit_n of_o some_o protestant_n in_o seem_v that_o beza_n believe_v that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o less_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o text_n itself_o castal_n th._n bezae_n resp_n ad_fw-la defence_n &_o reprehend_v seb._n castal_n this_o he_o insinuate_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o defense_n of_o castalio_n who_o he_o reprehend_v for_o have_v translate_v in_o his_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n these_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o these_o auctore_fw-la matthaeo_n maldonat_n have_v observe_v with_o much_o more_o judgement_n matth._n judgement_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr sacrorum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la ut_fw-la ante_fw-la initium_fw-la librorum_fw-la ritulos_fw-la ponant_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la omittant_fw-la vel_fw-la prima_fw-la libri_fw-la verba_fw-la titulum_fw-la faciant_fw-la maldon_n comm._n in_o cap._n i._n matth._n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n to_o put_v title_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o work_n but_o that_o they_o either_o omit_v they_o altogether_o or_o they_o include_v they_o within_o the_o first_o word_n of_o their_o book_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v by_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o title_n of_o their_o gospel_n he_o prove_v it_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n mark_n who_o will_v have_v put_v two_o title_n to_o his_o book_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o that_o run_v thus_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n because_o he_o begin_v his_o history_n with_o these_o other_o word_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o add_v far_a that_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o title_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v find_v so_o great_a a_o uniformity_n among_o they_o as_o appear_v they_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o different_a expression_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o other_o part_n where_o they_o relate_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o in_o different_a term_n instead_o of_o write_v all_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o n._n again_o he_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o the_o diversity_n that_o be_v find_v among_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n ibid._n maldon_n ibid._n for_o these_o last_o read_v the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o n._n which_o proceed_v from_o this_o say_v maldonat_a that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v put_v the_o greek_a title_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o latin_a quod_fw-la graecum_fw-la titulum_fw-la graeca_n latinum_fw-la latina_n it_o seem_v that_o beza_n in_o this_o case_n choose_v rather_o to_o prefer_v the_o title_n of_o the_o latin_a copy_n before_o that_o of_o the_o greek_a when_o he_o accuse_v castalio_n of_o have_v false_o translate_v auctore_fw-la matthaeo_n as_o if_o s._n matthew_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o gospel_n for_o to_o confute_v his_o adversary_n with_o more_o force_n he_o say_v 12._o say_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la legimus_fw-la evangelium_fw-la matthaei_n marci_n lucae_n vel_fw-la joannis_n sed_fw-la evangelium_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la ut_fw-la habent_fw-la omnes_fw-la latini_n codices_fw-la secundùm_fw-la matthaeum_n marcum_n lucam_fw-la &_o joannem_fw-la bez._n resp_n ad_fw-la castal_n p._n 12._o that_o we_o read_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n or_o john_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o latin_a copy_n nevertheless_o this_o read_n be_v not_o find_v but_o in_o the_o latin_a version_n and_o not_o in_o all_o the_o latin_a copy_n neither_o if_o maldonat_n may_v be_v believe_v there_o be_v only_o the_o arabic_a version_n print_v at_o rome_n 1591._o nou._n test_n arab._n edit_n romae_fw-la a_o 1591._o where_o it_o be_v read_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v write_v by_o s._n matthew_n one_o of_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v that_o this_o arabic_a title_n have_v be_v take_v in_o part_n from_o the_o latin_a and_o those_o who_o have_v copy_v
be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o instrument_n they_o have_v be_v but_o can_v that_o be_v call_v a_o demonstration_n which_o be_v only_o ground_v on_o uncertain_a conjecture_n will_v it_o not_o be_v more_o prudent_a to_o refer_v ourselves_o herein_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o papias_n who_o have_v live_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n a_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o some_o apostle_n he_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o it_o he_o declare_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o every_o one_o translate_v it_o as_o he_o be_v able_a there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o but_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o that_o give_v authority_n to_o this_o version_n and_o that_o can_v oblige_v we_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a copy_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n to_o translate_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o hebrew_n some_o catholic_n divine_v on_o the_o other_o side_n pretend_v also_o that_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v inspire_v but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a only_o to_o admit_v this_o inspiration_n for_o the_o original_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o different_a language_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o harken_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o casaubon_n and_o some_o other_o protestant_n the_o greek_a only_o of_o s._n matthew_n will_v be_v account_v canonical_a ibid._n canonical_a constat_fw-la sanè_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la hunc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la textum_fw-la inter_fw-la libros_fw-la canonis_fw-la sacri_fw-la relatum_fw-la pari_fw-la cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la libris_fw-la veneratione_n esse_fw-la persecutam_fw-la quod_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o syriacâ_fw-la versione_n neque_fw-la in_o ullâ_fw-la aliâ_fw-la reperitur_fw-la esse_fw-la factum_fw-la casaub_n ibid._n because_o the_o church_n have_v put_v this_o text_n into_o the_o canon_n that_o she_o have_v make_v of_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o she_o have_v not_o put_v therein_o the_o syriack_n version_n which_o be_v most_o ancient_a nor_o any_o other_o translation_n but_o where_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v that_o the_o church_n in_o place_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o canonical_a book_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o sole_a greek_a version_n and_o have_v exclude_v all_o other_o she_o only_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o canonical_a in_o whatsoever_o language_n it_o be_v write_v it_o may_v be_v say_v nevertheless_o that_o there_o be_v some_o nation_n that_o have_v exacter_n translation_n of_o they_o than_o other_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v aver_v that_o they_o all_o have_v a_o canonical_a copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o grecian_n and_o the_o latin_n have_v this_o advantage_n over_o the_o other_o christian_n that_o their_o version_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o most_o exact_a and_o the_o syrian_n after_o they_o however_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a nation_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o they_o have_v in_o possession_n the_o true_a gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n though_o they_o all_o have_v only_a copy_n of_o it_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o casaubon_n who_o be_v usual_o moderate_a in_o his_o opinion_n have_v sufficient_o consider_v this_o matter_n when_o he_o have_v unadvised_o take_v the_o part_n of_o some_o protestant_n against_o baronius_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o defend_v all_o that_o baronius_n have_v allege_v in_o this_o point_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v with_o justice_n be_v reproach_v ibid._n reproach_v error_n est_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la periculosissimus_fw-la ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la haeresis_fw-la obtentu_fw-la hebraici_n contextûs_fw-la qui_fw-la same_o ìnde_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la reperiri_fw-la desiit_fw-la in_o orbis_fw-la nostri_fw-la notis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la graeci_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la velle_fw-la elevare_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la hodie_fw-la hildebrandinorum_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la mystae_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la quaestione_fw-la faciunt_fw-la casaub_n ibid._n as_o heretic_n when_o they_o defend_v the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o s._n matthew_n to_o detract_v say_v they_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o defence_n that_o they_o undertake_v of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o s._n matthew_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a version_n they_o only_o insist_v that_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o the_o original_n but_o the_o hebrew_n and_o if_o this_o original_a be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n it_o may_v with_o reason_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v but_o a_o translation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n since_o this_o hebrew_n text_n have_v not_o be_v preserve_v in_o its_o purity_n in_o the_o orthodox_n church_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v adopt_v by_o the_o ebionite_n heretic_n who_o have_v corrupt_v it_o the_o fragment_n thereof_o that_o be_v now_o extant_a be_v look_v upon_o as_o apocryphal_a piece_n by_o the_o word_n apocryphal_a we_o ought_v only_o to_o understand_v that_o those_o act_n be_v doubtful_a and_o not_o false_a nor_o supposititious_a this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o those_o part_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v not_o to_o have_v be_v alter_v a_o instance_n whereof_o have_v be_v above_o propound_v take_v from_o s._n jerom_n commentary_n on_o s._n matthew_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n this_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a gospel_n entire_a even_o after_o the_o manner_n as_o it_o have_v be_v interpolate_v by_o the_o nazarenes_n and_o alter_v by_o the_o ebionite_n we_o shall_v not_o reckon_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o gospel_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o impostor_n as_o casaubon_n have_v indiscreet_o do_v we_o shall_v esteem_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o most_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v there_o not_o reason_n to_o conjecture_v that_o he_o that_o have_v translate_v the_o original_a of_o s._n matthew_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a have_v epitomise_v it_o in_o some_o place_n and_o sometime_o take_v the_o liberty_n rather_o to_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n than_o the_o word_n at_o least_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v use_v this_o liberty_n in_o the_o quotation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v therein_o produce_v which_o be_v more_o conformable_a to_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o seventy_o than_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v very_o little_a appearance_n that_o s._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n shall_v have_v quote_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v read_v in_o their_o copy_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o authorise_v this_o greek_a version_n that_o it_o have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v down_o to_o we_o from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o a_o constant_a tradition_n it_o be_v on_o this_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o rely_v in_o show_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v authentic_a and_o not_o on_o the_o imaginary_a reason_n of_o some_o protestant_n this_o same_o tradition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o some_o heretic_n who_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n have_v be_v mangle_v and_o corrupt_v in_o several_a place_n faustus_n a_o famous_a manichean_a who_o can_v not_o adjust_a the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n matthew_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o party_n have_v seek_v for_o reason_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v false_a whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v that_o have_v be_v receive_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o gospel_n it_o bear_v the_o same_o stamp_n of_o authority_n he_o compare_v s._n matthew_n with_o s._n luke_n who_o have_v relate_v this_o genealogy_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o because_o 1._o because_o offensus_fw-la duorum_fw-la maximè_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la dissensione_n qui_fw-la genealogiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la scribunt_fw-la lucae_n &_o matthaei_n haesi_fw-la incertus_fw-la quemnam_fw-la potissimum_fw-la sequerer_fw-la apud_fw-la aug._n lib._n 3._o cont_n faust_n c._n 1._o he_o can_v not_o make_v they_o agree_v he_o abandon_v they_o to_o follow_v s._n mark_n and_o s._n john_n who_o have_v make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o and_o who_o
before_o the_o time_n of_o cajus_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n tertullian_n nevertheless_o have_v attribute_v it_o to_o s._n barnabas_n but_o without_o show_v any_o reason_n the_o same_o baronius_n be_v very_o much_o perplex_v when_o he_o will_v explain_v the_o sense_n of_o s._n jerom_n who_o avouch_v that_o although_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v always_o receive_v as_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n dardan_n church_n eam_fw-la latinorum_n consuetudo_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la dardan_n yet_o the_o latin_n do_v not_o put_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n this_o he_o repeat_v in_o several_a other_o passage_n of_o his_o work_n but_o whereas_o most_o part_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n before_o he_o and_o even_o in_o his_o time_n have_v acknowledge_v this_o epistle_n not_o only_o to_o be_v canonical_a but_o also_o to_o be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n this_o cardinal_n think_v that_o s._n jerom_n be_v deceive_v in_o rely_v altogether_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o cajus_n and_o eusebius_n without_o consult_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n i_o confess_v that_o this_o father_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a method_n have_v only_o copy_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o cajus_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o passage_n where_o he_o affirm_v distinct_o from_o eusebius_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v among_o the_o latin_n paulus_n apostolus_fw-la say_v he_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o isaiah_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la quam_fw-la latina_n consuetudo_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la he_o add_v a_o little_a after_o 6._o after_o pauli_n quoque_fw-la idcirco_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la epistolae_fw-la contradicitur_fw-la quòd_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la scribens_fw-la utatur_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o hebraeis_n voluminibus_fw-la non_fw-la habentur_fw-la hier._n comm._n in_o be_v l_o 2._o c._n 6._o that_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v reject_v because_o that_o in_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o make_v use_v of_o such_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o copy_n this_o evident_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o church_n in_o those_o time_n in_o which_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o canonical_a ib._n hier._n ib._n this_o can_v only_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o western_a church_n since_o he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v universal_o approve_v in_o all_o those_o of_o the_o east_n he_o declare_v moreover_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o dardanus_n dard._n dardanus_n quòd_fw-la si_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la latinorum_n consuetudo_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la nec_fw-la graecorum_n quidem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apocalypsim_fw-la joannis_n eâdem_fw-la libertate_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la nos_fw-la utramque_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sed_fw-la veterum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la sequentes_fw-la qui_fw-la plerumque_fw-la utriusque_fw-la abutuntur_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la interdùm_fw-la de_fw-la apocryphis_fw-la facere_fw-la solent_fw-la sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la canonicis_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la dard._n that_o without_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o time_n he_o receive_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o canonical_a book_n though_o the_o latin_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o first_o nor_o the_o grecian_n the_o second_v he_o prefer_v in_o this_o place_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o have_v cite_v these_o two_o work_n as_o canonical_a before_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o time_n it_o can_v be_v say_v then_o with_o cardinal_n baronius_n that_o s._n jerom_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o common_o receive_v among_o the_o latin_n have_v only_o respect_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o cajus_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o transcribe_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n for_o he_o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o time_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o s._n hilary_n optatus_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustin_n and_o some_o other_o father_n who_o live_v before_o s._n jerom_n or_o be_v contemporary_a with_o he_o have_v not_o doubt_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o only_o canonical_a and_o divine_a but_o they_o have_v likewise_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n how_o then_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o father_n shall_v avouch_v that_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o time_n among_o the_o latin_n it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o father_n who_o be_v latin_n and_o some_o of_o who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o s._n jerom_n have_v all_o ascribe_v the_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o s._n paul_n which_o he_o do_v also_o himself_o in_o divers_a passage_n of_o his_o work_n however_o i_o will_v not_o conclude_v from_o thence_o with_o baronius_n that_o this_o learned_a man_n have_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o his_o church_n 52._o church_n haec_fw-la igitur_fw-la oùm_fw-la ex_fw-la eusebio_n hieronymus_n exsoripserit_fw-la majorem_fw-la illi_fw-la quà m_fw-la par_fw-fr erat_fw-la sidem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la dùm_fw-la putavit_fw-la latino_n dictam_fw-la epistolam_fw-la non_fw-la recipere_fw-la baron_fw-fr ann_n ch_n 60._o n._n 52._o and_o that_o he_o have_v too_o easy_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n but_o i_o will_v say_v that_o a_o difference_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o custom_n of_o church_n and_o the_o attestation_n of_o particular_a writer_n when_o s._n jerom_n have_v write_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o allow_v among_o the_o latin_n he_o have_v declare_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o church_n of_o the_o west_n who_o do_v not_o read_v it_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n may_v esteem_v it_o as_o canonical_a and_o also_o as_o s._n paul_n it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o reconcile_v s._n jerom_n with_o some_o other_o latin_a father_n that_o which_o confirm_v the_o distinction_n that_o i_o have_v now_o make_v between_o the_o custom_n of_o church_n and_o that_o of_o private_a writer_n be_v this_o that_o we_o find_v some_o very_a ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o the_o old_a latin_a version_n annex_v to_o they_o in_o which_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v be_v separate_v on_o purpose_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n give_v of_o this_o separation_n but_o this_o that_o the_o latin_n who_o have_v transcribe_v these_o copy_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o do_v not_o read_v this_o epistle_n in_o their_o church_n furthermore_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a latin_a author_n have_v not_o attribute_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o s._n paul_n for_o beside_o that_o tertullian_n do_v not_o refer_v to_o it_o but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n barnabas_n there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n cyprian_n since_o he_o never_o make_v use_v of_o its_o authority_n in_o all_o his_o work_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o baronius_n that_o this_o holy_a bishop_n have_v follow_v tertullian_n in_o this_o who_o he_o read_v always_o and_o call_v his_o master_n this_o will_v not_o resolve_v the_o difficulty_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v be_v public_o read_v at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o church_n as_o be_v s._n paul_n he_o will_v have_v quote_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o this_o epistle_n they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o weight_n as_o to_o make_v void_a the_o testimony_n of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o author_n who_o have_v attribute_v it_o to_o s._n paul._n first_o 6._o hieron_n comm._n in_o be_v l._n 2._o c._n 6._o the_o objection_n propose_v by_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o isaiah_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n have_v not_o cite_v from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o from_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o seventy_o be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o he_o shall_v have_v first_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v original_o write_v in_o hebrew_n which_o can_v be_v easy_o prove_v and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o may_v it_o be_v always_o say_v as_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n that_o the_o greek_a translator_n have_v insert_v into_o his_o version_n the_o passage_n
paris_n paris_n erasm_n declar._n ad_fw-la theol._n paris_n be_v content_a to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o council_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o only_o of_o its_o authority_n that_o this_o title_n have_v be_v add_v to_o it_o to_o denote_v the_o epistle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o many_o have_v cite_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n paul._n whereas_o this_o answer_n be_v be_v too_o general_a and_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o council_n that_o attribute_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o s._n paul_n hebr._n guill_n est_fw-la praef_n com._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._n i_o shall_v produce_v what_o estius_n a_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o douai_n have_v judicious_o remark_v on_o all_o these_o difficulty_n this_o divine_a after_o he_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n add_v this_o other_o viz._n whether_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n insomuch_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v account_v heretical_a as_o catharinus_n sixtus_n senensis_n alfonsus_n and_o some_o other_o modern_a writer_n have_v aver_v be_v support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o council_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o read_v it_o in_o her_o office_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n paul_n estius_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o authority_n do_v not_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith._n this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o positive_a word_n of_o divers_a father_n and_o among_o other_o of_o s._n jerom_n and_o s._n augustin_n we_o have_v already_o see_v what_o the_o first_o have_v think_v thereupon_o and_o as_o for_o s._n augustin_n he_o say_v express_o in_o discourse_v of_o this_o epistle_n 2.22_o epistle_n epistola_fw-la quae_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la quamplures_fw-la apostoli_fw-la pauli_n esse_fw-la dicunt_fw-la qudam_fw-la verò_fw-la negant_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n lib._n 16._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la 2.22_o that_o many_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v s._n paul_n and_o that_o other_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v he_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o father_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o orthodox_n author_n as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o council_n the_o same_o estius_n answer_v that_o some_o of_o those_o have_v be_v hold_v before_o the_o time_n of_o these_o two_o father_n and_o that_o consequent_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o they_o he_o insist_o further_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o other_o hebr._n other_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la patribus_fw-la horum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la propositum_fw-la erat_fw-la definire_fw-la cujus_fw-la ea_fw-la epistela_n sit_fw-la auctoris_fw-la sed_fw-la quòd_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la pauli_n epistolis_fw-la quibus_fw-la receptissimo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la more_fw-it eam_fw-la annumerant_fw-la inter_fw-la divinas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sit_fw-la habenda_fw-la est_fw-fr praef_n comment_fw-fr in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._n because_o the_o design_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v there_o assemble_v be_v not_o to_o determine_v who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o only_o to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a scriputure_n with_o the_o other_o letter_n of_o s._n paul._n then_o he_o justify_v by_o these_o same_o council_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o also_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n pauli_n epistolae_fw-la tredecim_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la una_fw-la this_o council_n have_v as_o he_o think_v separately_z mention_v this_o that_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o hebrew_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o assure_v as_o of_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n he_o add_v ibid._n add_v verùm_fw-la sciebat_fw-la augustinus_n non_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la in_o conciliis_fw-la definitiuè_fw-la dici_fw-la est_fw-la ibid._n that_o s._n augustin_n who_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o this_o council_n will_v not_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n if_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o have_v be_v therein_o define_v this_o father_n say_v he_o know_v well_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v or_o dispute_v in_o council_n be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o some_o example_n but_o after_o all_o estius_n ibid._n estius_n censeo_fw-la quidem_fw-la cum_fw-la theologicâ_fw-la facultate_fw-la parisiensi_fw-la cum_fw-la melchiore_fw-la canon_n temerarium_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la negaret_fw-la esse_fw-la pauli_n apostoli_fw-la sed_fw-la haereticum_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la solum_fw-la pronunciare_fw-la non_fw-la ausim_fw-la est_fw-la ibid._n conclude_v with_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n and_o melchior_n canus_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o rashness_n to_o maintain_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n nevertheless_o he_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o to_o be_v heretical_a who_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o this_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o he_o appear_v very_o judicious_a for_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o heresy_n in_o it_o furthermore_o i_o have_v enlarge_v a_o little_a on_o this_o remark_n of_o estius_n because_o it_o clear_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o teach_v the_o divine_n at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o to_o run_v too_o fast_o in_o point_n of_o heresy_n the_o divine_n of_o paris_n do_v not_o only_o condemn_v erasmus_n as_o be_v too_o rash_a but_o they_o add_v also_o in_o their_o censure_n touch_v the_o author_n of_o every_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n paris_n testament_n jam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fas_fw-la christiano_n de_fw-la illis_fw-la dubitare_fw-la cens_fw-la fac._n theol._n paris_n that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o lawful_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o doubt_v of_o they_o on_o this_o account_n every_o man_n that_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v that_o s._n paul_n write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o bad_a christian_a according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n erasmus_n instead_o of_o reply_v punctual_o to_o these_o learned_a doctor_n elnde_v their_o decree_n by_o general_a answer_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v paris_n believe_v quidquid_fw-la receptum_fw-la est_fw-la usu_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la non_fw-la protinùs_fw-la obligat_fw-la noi_fw-it ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la articulum_fw-la fidei_fw-la erasm_n declar._n ad_fw-la theol._n paris_n that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n become_v immediate_o a_o article_n of_o faith._n however_o he_o show_v his_o submission_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o add_v in_o this_o same_o place_n that_o if_o he_o follow_v his_o reason_n paris_n reason_n juxta_fw-la sensum_fw-la humanum_fw-la nec_fw-la credo_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la esse_fw-la pauli_n aut_fw-la lucae_n nec_fw-la secundam_fw-la petri_n esse_fw-la petri_n nec_fw-la apocalypsin_fw-la esse_fw-la joannis_n apostoli_fw-la qui_fw-la scripsit_fw-la evangelium-solus_a ille_fw-la scrupulus_fw-la habet_fw-la animum_fw-la meum_fw-la a_o ecclesia_fw-la receperit_fw-la titulos_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la velit_fw-la haberi_fw-la pro_fw-la indubitatis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o his_o libris_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la verùm_fw-la pariter_fw-la exigat_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la indubitato_fw-la habeamus_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la auctoribus_fw-la esse_fw-la profecta_fw-la quorum_fw-la titulos_fw-la gerunt_fw-la id_fw-la si_fw-la est_fw-la damno_fw-la ac_fw-la rejicio_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la meam-plus_a apud_fw-la me_fw-it valet_fw-la expressum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la judicium_fw-la quà m_fw-la ullae_fw-la rationes_fw-la humanae_fw-la erasm_n declar._n ad_fw-la theol._n paris_n he_o can_v judge_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v s._n paul_n nor_o s._n luke_n neither_o that_o the_o second_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v write_v by_o this_o apostle_n nor_o that_o the_o revelation_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n that_o all_o his_o scruple_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n have_v so_o authorise_v the_o title_n of_o holy_a writ_n that_o she_o have_v decree_v not_o only_o that_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n be_v most_o true_a but_o also_o that_o those_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v attribute_v be_v certain_o the_o author_n of_o they_o if_o this_o be_v so_o say_v erasmus_n i_o condemn_v my_o reason_n of_o doubt_v for_o i_o prefer_v the_o express_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n before_o any_o human_a reason_n whatsoever_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n all_o this_o difficulty_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n in_o pronounce_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o divine_a have_v declare_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o author_n who_o
name_n they_o bear_v this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v here_o that_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v treat_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o work._n it_o have_v be_v often_o object_v to_o the_o lutheran_n that_o their_o patriarch_n have_v reject_v this_o epistle_n who_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o any_o apostle_n but_o beside_o their_o read_n it_o in_o their_o german_a bibles_n with_o the_o other_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n they_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o their_o master_n to_o raise_v this_o doubt_n after_o so_o many_o ancient_a author_n and_o that_o he_o have_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v 22._o acknowledge_v esse_fw-la tamen_fw-la pulcherrimam_fw-la &_o insignem_fw-la epistolam_fw-la à _fw-la discipulo_fw-la quodam_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la scriptam_fw-la raith_n vind._n verse_n germ._n luth._o the_o 22._o that_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_a hebr._n calv._n argum_fw-la de_fw-fr ses_fw-fr comm._n sur_fw-fr l'_fw-fr epist_n aux_fw-fr hebr._n and_o compose_v by_o some_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n calvin_n have_v presix_v to_o his_o commentary_n on_o this_o epistle_n a_o discourse_n where_o he_o say_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o socinian_o shall_v expunge_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o other_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul._n therefore_o socinus_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v produce_v some_o argument_n 2._o argument_n videtur_fw-la mihi_fw-la ipsa_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la scribendi_fw-la ratio_fw-la auctoris_fw-la illius_fw-la epistolae_fw-la admodum_fw-la diversa_fw-la ab_fw-la eâ_fw-la quâ_fw-la quam_fw-la secutus_fw-la est_fw-la paulus_n quamvis_fw-la aeque_fw-la divina_fw-la soc._n de_fw-fr auctor_fw-la script_n sac._n n._n 2._o that_o give_v occasion_n to_o a_o scruple_n whether_o it_o appertain_v to_o this_o apostle_n add_v that_o however_o it_o be_v no_o less_o divine_a he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v common_o attribute_v be_v certain_o the_o author_n but_o he_o say_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o though_o the_o name_n of_o a_o author_n of_o a_o book_n be_v not_o know_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o book_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n or_o even_o of_o less_o than_o if_o it_o be_v know_v enjedinus_n a_o subtle_a unitarian_n insist_o also_o at_o large_a on_o this_o subject_a when_o he_o examine_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n hebr._n georg._n enjed._n locor_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._n he_o relate_v all_o that_o he_o have_v read_v thereupon_o in_o the_o write_n of_o erasmus_n and_o beza_n and_o of_o some_o other_o commentator_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o after_o he_o have_v too_o nice_o allege_v such_o reason_n as_o not_o only_o take_v away_o this_o epistle_n from_o s._n paul_n but_o also_o render_v it_o suspect_v he_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o reckon_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n it_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o observe_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o so_o favourable_a to_o the_o orthodox_n against_o the_o arian_n but_o that_o they_o have_v likewise_o make_v use_n of_o it_o against_o the_o catholic_n to_o authorise_v their_o novelty_n this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o work_v of_o s._n epiphanius_n who_o take_v notice_n that_o although_o these_o heretic_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o apostolical_a write_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o oppose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n with_o these_o word_n of_o this_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o v._n 1_o 2._o 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._n cap._n 3._o v._n 2._o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o 37._o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 69._o n._n 37._o from_o these_o word_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v or_o make_a he_o they_o conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o creature_n as_o for_o the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v compose_v the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v all_o judge_v that_o the_o greek_a text_n which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v too_o pure_a and_o elegant_a to_o be_v s._n paul_n but_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o write_v in_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a by_o this_o holy_a apostle_n i_o be_o rather_o incline_v to_o believe_v with_o origen_n that_o it_o have_v be_v compile_v by_o one_o of_o the_o amanuensis_n or_o interpreter_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o who_o all_o antiquity_n have_v ascribe_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o conception_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a art_n that_o can_v proceed_v only_o from_o a_o learned_a jew_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n the_o jew_n themselves_o at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o their_o ancient_a author_n do_v free_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o that_o be_v great_a and_o sublime_a if_o we_o know_v precise_o to_o what_o sort_n of_o jew_n it_o be_v direct_v we_o may_v more_o easy_o judge_v of_o the_o language_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v but_o since_o this_o question_n be_v but_o of_o little_a moment_n and_o we_o can_v have_v nothing_o but_o conjecture_n thereupon_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v any_o long_o on_o it_o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o catholic_n or_o canonical_a epistle_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a the_o grecian_n have_v call_v catholic_n or_o universal_a the_o seven_o epistle_n which_o we_o read_v under_o this_o name_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v not_o write_v to_o particular_a church_n as_o those_o of_o s._n paul._n the_o title_n of_o canonical_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v affect_v especial_o in_o the_o western_a church_n because_o it_o have_v be_v doubt_v whether_o some_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n cardinal_n cajetan_n have_v think_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a jac._n general_a magis_fw-la libri_fw-la quà m_fw-la epistolae_fw-la titulum_fw-la merebatur_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la deferretur_fw-la duodecim_fw-la tribubus_fw-la dispersis_fw-la cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la esset_fw-la impossibile_fw-it sed_fw-la ad_fw-la instruendum_fw-la eos_fw-la cajet_fw-fr comm._n in_o c._n 1._o epist_n jac._n deserve_v rather_o the_o name_n of_o a_o book_n than_o of_o a_o epistle_n because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v among_o divers_a nation_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o for_o we_o write_v as_o well_o to_o community_n even_o those_o that_o be_v separate_v in_o different_a country_n as_o to_o particular_a assembly_n and_o these_o letter_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catholic_n or_o circulary_a the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o s._n jerom_n and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o manuscript_n copy_n and_o in_o the_o first_o latin_n edition_n of_o the_o bible_n have_v observe_v can._n observe_v non_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la ordo_fw-la apud_fw-la graecos_n qui_fw-la integrè_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la fidemque_fw-la rectam_fw-la sectantur_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la septem_fw-la quae_fw-la canonicae_fw-la nuncupantur_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o latinis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la ut_fw-la quòd_fw-la petrus_n primus_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la prinae_fw-la sint_fw-la etiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la epistolae_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la caeterarum_fw-la hieron_n prologue_n in_o vii_o epist_n can._n that_o the_o order_n of_o these_o epistle_n in_o his_o time_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o the_o latin_a as_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o orthodox_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o greek_a whereas_o the_o latin_n have_v place_v that_o of_o s._n peter_n at_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n this_o author_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v reestablish_v their_o ancient_a order_n put_v that_o of_o st._n james_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o afterward_o the_o two_o of_o st._n peter_n the_o three_o of_o st._n john_n and_o at_o last_o that_o of_o st._n judas_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o order_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n copies_n and_o even_o
in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a bibles_n write_v about_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o st._n jerom_n also_o have_v follow_v this_o method_n in_o his_o great_a prologue_n call_v galeatus_fw-la the_o syrian_n have_v preserve_v this_o same_o order_n in_o their_o version_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o edition_n of_o widmanstadius_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v not_o in_o their_o ancient_a copy_n according_a to_o which_o this_o edition_n of_o widmanstadius_n be_v regulate_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n nor_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o st._n john_n nor_o that_o of_o st._n judas_n these_o epistle_n be_v not_o apparent_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o the_o syrian_n have_v translate_v into_o their_o language_n however_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o very_o certain_a concern_v the_o order_n of_o these_o epistle_n for_o in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o canon_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o of_o st._n peter_n be_v set_v down_o first_o and_o afterward_o those_o of_o st._n john_n and_o that_o of_o st._n james_n stand_v in_o the_o three_o rank_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o trent_n have_v also_o name_v they_o after_o this_o same_o manner_n conformable_o to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n calvin_n himself_o have_v set_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o the_o head_n of_o all_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o order_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n and_o also_o in_o the_o oriental_a version_n as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o epistle_n very_o great_a difficulty_n arise_v from_o thence_o for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v the_o syrian_n have_v not_o insert_v some_o of_o they_o in_o their_o version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n when_o they_o interpret_v they_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a into_o syriack_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v since_o translate_v they_o and_o they_o have_v be_v likewise_o print_v therefore_o they_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o arabic_a version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o examine_v this_o matter_n more_o exact_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o work_n wherein_o i_o shall_v treat_v of_o version_n in_o particular_a but_o since_o my_o design_n at_o present_a be_v only_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o text_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o ancient_n have_v think_v thereupon_o eusebius_n who_o avouch_v 23._o avouch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o other_o canonical_a epistle_n be_v public_o read_v in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v nevertheless_o that_o not_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o as_o neither_o of_o that_o of_o st._n judas_n he_o will_v say_v without_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v cite_v it_o as_o canonical_a therefore_o in_o another_o part_n of_o his_o history_n where_o he_o produce_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 25._o testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o he_o reckon_v the_o same_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n that_o of_o st._n judas_n the_o second_o of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o st._n john_n among_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o all_o the_o church_n though_o several_a ancient_a father_n have_v speak_v of_o they_o st._n jerom_n who_o usual_o transcribe_v eusebius_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n express_v himself_o almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o this_o historian_n do_v on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v jac._n say_v jacobus_n qui_fw-la appellatur_fw-la frater_fw-la domini-unam_a tantùm_fw-la scripsit_fw-la epistolam_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la septem_fw-la catholicis_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la quodam_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la ejus_fw-la edita_fw-la asseritur_fw-la licet_fw-la paulatim_fw-la tempore_fw-la procedente_fw-la obtinuerit_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n in_o jac._n that_o st._n james_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v write_v but_o one_o letter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o canonical_a epistle_n he_o add_v to_o show_v that_o all_o people_n be_v not_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v certain_o he_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v write_v by_o another_o in_o his_o name_n though_o it_o have_v obtain_v authority_n in_o process_n of_o time_n cardinal_n cajetan_n make_v use_v of_o this_o same_o passage_n of_o s._n jerom_n jac._n cajet_fw-fr comm._n in_o c._n 1._o epist_n jac._n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v compose_v by_o s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n non_fw-la usquequaque_fw-la certum_fw-la a_o epistola_fw-la haec_fw-la sit_fw-la jacobi_n fratris_fw-la domini_fw-la he_o have_v also_o entitle_v his_o annotation_n on_o this_o epistle_n commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n james_n in_o eam_fw-la quae_fw-la divo_fw-la jacobo_n inscribitur_fw-la commentarii_fw-la in_o which_o point_n he_o be_v more_o scrupulous_a than_o s._n jerom_n who_o have_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o quote_v it_o under_o this_o title_n indeed_o this_o father_n simple_o relate_v in_o this_o place_n the_o various_a opinion_n of_o several_a person_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n james_n and_o it_o have_v be_v read_v therein_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n this_o cardinal_n discover_v too_o nice_a a_o curiosity_n as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o add_v in_o this_o very_a place_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o salute_v that_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o jac._n this_o salutatio_fw-la hîc_fw-la posita_fw-la tam_fw-la pura_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nulli_fw-la salutationi_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la alterius_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la epistolae_fw-la conformis_fw-la sit_fw-la nam_fw-la nihil_fw-la dei_fw-la nihil_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la nihil_fw-la gratiae_fw-la nihilve_fw-la pacis_fw-la sonat_fw-la sed_fw-la profano_fw-la more_fw-it salutem_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la seipsum_fw-la nominat_fw-la apostolum_n sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la servum_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la cajet_fw-fr comm._n in_o c._n 1._o epist_n jac._n epistle_n contain_v nothing_o apostolical_a on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v altogether_o profane_a no_o mention_n be_v therein_o make_v of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o of_o grace_n nor_o peace_n and_o he_o do_v not_o call_v himself_o say_v he_o a_o apostle_n but_o a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sixtus_n senensis_n have_v rehearse_v these_o word_n among_o the_o objection_n that_o luther_n have_v make_v against_o this_o epistle_n and_o perhaps_o cajetan_n have_v take_v the_o best_a part_n of_o these_o expression_n from_o he_o but_o this_o objection_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o even_o so_o irrational_a that_o the_o lutheran_n have_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o it_o no_o more_o than_o to_o divers_a other_o reason_n that_o their_o master_n have_v allege_v against_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n for_o they_o receive_v it_o at_o this_o day_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o catholic_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v in_o this_o respect_n because_o they_o still_o retain_v in_o some_o edition_n of_o their_o german_a bible_n the_o preface_n of_o luther_n that_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o of_o that_o of_o s._n james_n after_o they_o have_v admit_v they_o as_o canonical_a for_o they_o disow_v by_o these_o preface_n what_o they_o authorize_v in_o the_o body_n of_o their_o bible_n i_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o melchior_n canus_n 11._o melch._n can._n de_fw-fr loc_fw-fr theol._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o and_o some_o other_o learned_a divine_n have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o certain_a decretal_a epistle_n false_o attribute_v to_o the_o first_o pope_n to_o show_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n it_o have_v be_v believe_v that_o this_o epistle_n do_v certain_o belong_v to_o s._n james_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o proof_n for_o though_o the_o ancient_n have_v be_v divide_v as_o to_o this_o point_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o succeed_a age_n after_o a_o due_a reflection_n on_o this_o matter_n have_v find_v in_o antiquity_n certain_a act_n sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o place_v this_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n do_v at_o
see_v in_o his_o time_n at_o ephesus_n two_o tomb_n of_o john._n s._n jerom_n joann_n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n in_o joann_n who_o often_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a have_v also_o make_v this_o same_o remark_n reliquae_fw-la autem_fw-la dvae_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n joannis_n presbyteri_fw-la asseruntur_fw-la cujus_fw-la hodie_fw-la alterum_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la apud_fw-la ephesum_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la he_o add_v nevertheless_o that_o some_o thought_n that_o these_o two_o monument_n be_v of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n nonnulli_fw-la putant_fw-la dvas_fw-la memorias_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la joannis_n evangelistae_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o repeat_v this_o same_o history_n when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o papias_n and_o say_v papiâ_fw-la say_v hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la diximus_fw-la propter_fw-la superiorem_fw-la opinionem_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la plerisque_fw-la retulimus_fw-la traditam_fw-la dvas_fw-la posteriores_fw-la epistolas_fw-la joannis_n non_fw-la apostoli_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o papiâ_fw-la that_o he_o relate_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n that_o believe_v that_o this_o second_o john_n to_o who_o the_o simple_a name_n of_o priest_n be_v give_v be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o two_o epistle_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n however_o synop_n athan._n in_o synop_n the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n attribute_n these_o two_o last_o epistle_n no_o less_o to_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n than_o the_o first_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o read_v it_o in_o her_o office_n under_o the_o same_o name_n have_v authorise_v this_o opinion_n which_o be_v likewise_o conformable_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o this_o church_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o this_o apostle_n beati_fw-la joannis_n apostoli_fw-la be_v retain_v in_o the_o latin_a title_n of_o these_o three_o epistle_n in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n in_o the_o syriack_n copy_n of_o these_o two_o last_o epistle_n that_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n of_o england_n the_o simple_a name_n of_o john_n be_v put_v whereas_o in_o the_o first_o it_o be_v read_v of_o john_n the_o apostle_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v on_o purpose_n to_o distinguish_v the_o author_n of_o these_o epistle_n in_o the_o arabic_a copy_n publish_v by_o erpenius_n these_o three_o epistle_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n who_o be_v name_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o two_o first_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o three_o john_n the_o apostle_n last_o 25._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 3._o c._n 25._o there_o have_v be_v raise_v no_o leave_a doubt_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n judas_n than_o of_o the_o precede_a letter_n for_o this_o reason_n eusebius_n have_v reckon_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n s._n jerom_n who_o have_v make_v the_o same_o observation_n judâ_fw-la observation_n judas_n frater_fw-la jacobi_n parvam_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la septem_fw-la catholicis_fw-la est_fw-la epistolam_fw-la reliquit_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la de_fw-la libro_fw-la enoch_n qui_fw-la apocryphus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la assumit_n testimonium_fw-la à _fw-la plerisque_fw-la rejicitur_fw-la tamen_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la vetustate_fw-la jam_fw-la &_o usu_fw-la meruit_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sacras_fw-la computatur_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o judâ_fw-la add_v that_o that_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o reject_v it_o be_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o enoch_n which_o be_v cite_v therein_o and_o that_o this_o nevertheless_o have_v not_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n its_o antiquity_n and_o use_v have_v give_v it_o this_o authority_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n as_o well_o eastern_a as_o western_a the_o unitarian_n and_o protestant_n also_o have_v put_v it_o among_o the_o other_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n luther_n have_v nevertheless_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n but_o they_o that_o follow_v his_o opinion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reject_v it_o at_o present_a that_o they_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o put_v a_o fair_a construction_n on_o their_o master_n word_n calvin_n after_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o ancient_n have_v differ_v very_o much_o among_o themselves_o touch_v this_o epistle_n judas_n calv._n argum_fw-la de_fw-fr ses_fw-fr comm._n sur_fw-fr l'ep_n de_fw-fr sainte_n judas_n express_v himself_o thus_o however_o because_o the_o read_n of_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o in_o regard_n also_o that_o it_o have_v be_v account_v authentic_a for_o a_o long_a time_n among_o all_o good_a people_n for_o my_o part_n i_o willing_o place_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o other_o epistle_n cajetan_n have_v inser_v from_o the_o above_o cite_a word_n of_o st._n jerom_n jud._n jerom_n exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la apparet_fw-la minoris_fw-la esse_fw-la aucloritatis_fw-la hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la certae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la cajet_fw-fr comm._n in_o epist_n jud._n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v of_o less_o authority_n than_o these_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o which_o we_o have_v be_v certain_o assure_v but_o this_o may_v have_v be_v proper_o say_v in_o those_o ancient_a time_n when_o it_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o all_o the_o church_n whereas_o when_o this_o cardinal_n write_v there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a and_o therefore_o it_o have_v no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o other_o sacred_a book_n that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n jud._n grot._n annot_n in_o epist_n jud._n grotius_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o st._n judas_n the_o apostle_n because_o the_o author_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o only_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v moreover_o that_o jud._n that_o si_fw-mi apostolica_fw-la fuisset_fw-la habita_fw-la haec_fw-la epistola_fw-la versa_fw-la fuisset_fw-la in_o linguas_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o recepta_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la grot._n annot._n in_o epist_n jud._n if_o it_o be_v certain_o esteem_v apostolical_a it_o will_v have_v be_v translate_v into_o all_o language_n and_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o judge_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o judas_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o live_v under_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n but_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n do_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o it_o can_v come_v from_o no_o other_o hand_n than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n st._n judas_n since_o he_o call_v himself_o judas_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n for_o to_o say_v with_o grotius_n that_o these_o word_n brother_n of_o james_n have_v be_v afterward_o add_v by_o the_o transcriber_n that_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v that_o this_o judas_n be_v certain_o a_o apostle_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n they_o that_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o have_v be_v insert_v by_o the_o transcriber_n ought_v to_o produce_v good_a copy_n of_o this_o epistle_n or_o certain_a ancient_a act_n on_o which_o we_o may_v rely_v any_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n absolute_o to_o reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n may_v easy_o say_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n as_o grotius_n that_o he_o that_o have_v forge_v it_o have_v put_v therein_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n therefore_o argument_n that_o be_v pure_o critical_a ought_v never_o to_o be_v oppose_v against_o act_n that_o be_v ancient_a and_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o world._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n be_v less_o quote_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o syriack_n version_n but_o it_o can_v be_v only_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o first_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n it_o may_v however_o have_v be_v publish_v ever_o since_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v translate_v into_o all_o the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v then_o doubt_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v
loco_fw-la nihilominùs_fw-la firmissimis_fw-la documentis_fw-la aliis_fw-la stabiliri_fw-la intelligeret_fw-la raith_n vind._n verse_n germ._n luth._o say_v that_o luther_n do_v think_v fit_a to_o put_v that_o only_a in_o his_o version_n which_o be_v constant_o and_o by_o all_o agree_v on_o and_o that_o consequent_o he_o may_v omit_v a_o verse_n about_o which_o some_o doubt_n have_v arisen_a and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o aldus_n edition_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v beside_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v other_o passage_n which_o afford_v a_o last_a foundation_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n this_o be_v a_o plausible_a reason_n because_o luther_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o translate_n a_o greek_a copy_n into_o his_o own_o language_n but_o if_o the_o master_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o this_o respect_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o his_o disciple_n shall_v alter_v his_o version_n in_o that_o place_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v commend_v to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n they_o believe_v to_o be_v doubtful_a it_o may_v possible_o have_v be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n to_o preserve_v their_o ancient_a dutch_a version_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o place_v that_o verse_n in_o the_o margin_n by_o way_n of_o remark_n on_o the_o contrary_n they_o bring_v it_o at_o this_o day_n against_o the_o antitrinitarian_n as_o a_o strong_a proof_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n little_a think_v that_o they_o give_v they_o by_o that_o mean_n the_o fair_a occasion_n imaginable_a of_o triumph_v over_o they_o it_o be_v the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v at_o present_a oblige_v we_o to_o receive_v that_o passage_n as_o authentic_a the_o greek_n though_o otherwise_o disaffect_v to_o the_o latin_a church_n full_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o great_a uniformity_n among_o the_o calvinist_n in_o their_o version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o among_o the_o lutheran_n for_o though_o they_o pretend_v as_o well_o as_o they_o to_o translate_v the_o original_a greek_a yet_o they_o have_v retain_v that_o verse_n in_o all_o their_o translation_n beza_n who_o open_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_n yet_o say_v withal_o 7._o withal_o hic_fw-la versiculus_fw-la omninò_fw-la mihi_fw-la retinendus_fw-la videtur_fw-la beza_n not._n in_o 1_o joann_n c._n 5._o v._n 7._o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o text_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o part_n diodati_n who_o have_v likewise_o retain_v it_o in_o his_o italian_a version_n be_v of_o opinion_n 5._o opinion_n cosi_fw-it in_fw-it essenza_fw-it come_v in_o union_n è_fw-it consentimento_fw-it di_fw-it questa_fw-la testimonianza_fw-it diod._n not._n in_o 1_o joann_n c._n 5._o that_o the_o unity_n mention_v in_o that_o place_n be_v as_o well_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o unity_n or_o consent_n of_o testimony_n but_o calvin_n be_v much_o more_o reserve_v on_o this_o occasion_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a precaution_n never_o to_o make_v we_o weak_a argument_n against_o the_o antitrinitarian_n that_o expression_n say_v he_o three_o be_v one_o do_v not_o denote_v the_o essence_n but_o the_o consent_n 7._o calv._n comm._n in_o epist_n 1._o joann_n c._n 5._o v._n 7._o he_o perceive_v no_o less_o than_o luther_n that_o that_o passage_n be_v not_o in_o the_o most_o copy_n and_o be_v very_o sensible_a that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n to_o reconcile_v the_o word_n of_o st._n jerome_n in_o that_o preface_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o be_v his_o to_o the_o ancient_a greek_a book_n he_o dare_v not_o deal_v free_o in_o the_o matter_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v offend_v his_o weak_a brethren_n i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v how_o this_o man_n carry_v himself_o when_o upon_o any_o occasion_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o critisize_n on_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o appear_v to_o he_o doubtful_a ibid._n calv._n ibid._n all_o this_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o some_o which_o st._n i_o think_v do_v proceed_v rather_o from_o malice_n than_o ignorance_n or_o inadvertency_n and_o which_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o those_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o greek_a book_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o i_o to_o be_v positive_a about_o the_o matter_n nevertheless_o because_o the_o text_n run_v very_o well_o with_o that_o addition_n and_o as_o i_o observe_v it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o correct_a copy_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o admit_v of_o it_o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v it_o the_o heretic_n that_o do_v reject_v it_o their_o reason_n which_o be_v examine_v there_o have_v be_v also_o learned_a catholic_n of_o ancient_a time_n who_o have_v ascribe_v it_o to_o cerinthus_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n about_o the_o same_o book_n what_o remain_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v the_o apocalypse_v which_o st._n jerom_n make_v mention_n of_o dard._n hierom._n epist_n ad_fw-la dard._n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n as_o be_v a_o book_n that_o be_v not_o common_o receive_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o his_o time_n but_o if_o tertullian_n maxim_n have_v any_o weight_n with_o we_o illud_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la i._n e._n that_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v first_o we_o will_v prefer_v the_o universal_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o that_o of_o some_o greek_a church_n of_o late_a time_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o grotius_n give_v his_o judgement_n of_o this_o book_n when_o he_o say_v that_o apoc._n that_o apostoli_fw-la joannis_n esse_fw-la hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la credidere_fw-la illi_fw-la quibus_fw-la meritò_fw-la creditur_fw-la justinus_n contra_fw-la tryphonem_fw-la irenaeus_n tertullianus_n adversus_fw-la marcionem_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la quibus_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la clemens_n alexandrinus_n origenes_n cyprianus_n &_o post_fw-la eos_fw-la alii_fw-la multi_fw-la grot._n annot._n in_o tit_n apoc._n st._n justin_n st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n clement_n of_o alexandria_n origen_n st._n cyprian_n who_o may_v be_v believe_v in_o this_o matter_n have_v by_o one_o common_a consent_n avouch_v st._n john_n as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n flaccus_n illyricus_n have_v affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n before_o assure_v we_o apoc._n we_o si_fw-mi iis_fw-la habeatur_fw-la fides_fw-la patribus_fw-la qui_fw-la propiùs_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la accesserunt_fw-la seculum_fw-la uti_fw-la certè_fw-la aequissimum_fw-la est_fw-la quales_fw-la sunt_fw-la justinus_n tertullianus_n irenaeus_n apollonius_n theophylus_fw-la antiochenus_fw-la affirmari_fw-la poterit_fw-la eam_fw-la ut_fw-la joannis_n apostoli_fw-la illo_fw-la primo_fw-la seculo_fw-la habitam_fw-la cur_n enim_fw-la tam_fw-la certoò_fw-la joannis_n apostoli_fw-la esse_fw-la confirmarent_fw-la si_fw-la dubias_fw-la de_fw-fr eâ_fw-la extitisse_fw-la sententias_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la cognovissent_fw-la flac._n illyr_n arg_fw-mi in_o apoc._n that_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v refer_v this_o to_o the_o father_n who_o live_v near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o author_n and_o therefore_o baronius_n have_v judicious_o observe_v that_o what_o st._n jerom_n do_v allege_v concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n about_o the_o apocalypse_v can_v be_v altogether_o true_a see_v that_o st._n epiphanius_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n 6._o baron_fw-fr ann_n ch._n 97._o n._n 6._o and_o who_o be_v not_o much_o old_a than_o he_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n against_o the_o alogian_n and_o theodotian_n heretic_n that_o cardinal_n do_v nevertheless_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v in_o this_o respect_n blame_v st._n jerom_n for_o have_v unhappy_o traduce_v the_o greek_a church_n in_o his_o time_n he_o believe_v that_o he_o mean_v st._n basil_n amphilochius_n the_o two_o gregory_n of_o nazianzen_n and_o nysse_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 7._o baron_fw-fr ibid._n n._n 7._o who_o do_v not_o reckon_v the_o apocalypse_v among_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o those_o father_n and_o the_o alogian_o and_o theodotian_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o the_o former_a have_v not_o impeach_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n with_o a_o avow_a obstinacy_n as_o the_o latter_a have_v do_v and_o even_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o st._n jerom_n but_o that_o he_o insinuate_v that_o the_o alogian_o who_o reject_v in_o general_a all_o that_o be_v extant_a of_o st._n john_n write_n will_v have_v be_v in_o some_o respect_n excusable_a if_o they_o have_v reject_v nothing_o but_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v a_o obscure_a and_o unintelligible_a book_n the_o
matter_n matth._n matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n tom_n 15._o comm._n in_o matth._n have_v observe_v this_o great_a diversity_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o he_o attribute_v partly_o to_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o transcriber_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o liberty_n that_o critic_n assume_v in_o correct_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n add_v to_o and_o take_v away_o from_o it_o according_a as_o they_o judge_v it_o convenient_a indeed_o if_o it_o be_v remember_v what_o be_v brief_o say_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n chap._n 8._o of_o s._n john_n we_o shall_v find_v evident_a proof_n there_o of_o this_o observation_n of_o origen_n which_o will_v further_o appear_v if_o we_o have_v several_a copy_n of_o that_o time_n which_o we_o may_v compare_v with_o those_o that_o remain_v whereas_o we_o have_v very_o few_o that_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n continuance_n and_o which_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n do_v very_o much_o differ_v from_o those_o other_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n they_o have_v likewise_o all_o those_o error_n that_o we_o have_v observe_v that_o father_n do_v add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n remedy_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o septuagint_n version_n which_o he_o have_v revise_v and_o correct_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o criticism_n he_o likewise_o declare_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o have_v go_v through_o that_o great_a work_n that_o have_v all_o the_o success_n that_o he_o can_v hope_v for_o but_o he_o do_v not_o the_o like_a as_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o he_o careful_o search_v for_o the_o most_o correct_a copy_n and_o make_v many_o critical_a reflection_n on_o sundry_a place_n according_a as_o occasion_n do_v present_v themselves_o for_o that_o purpose_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o live_v after_o origen_n make_v a_o distinction_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o have_v of_o two_o edition_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n they_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulgar_a which_o be_v public_o use_v and_o that_o which_o be_v correct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o criticism_n they_o consider_v this_o latter_a as_o the_o true_a edition_n of_o the_o septuagint_n although_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o very_o imperfect_a and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o correct_v their_o copy_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o origen_n as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o critic_n do_v correct_v some_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o s._n jerom_n do_v sometime_o cite_v they_o but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o his_o critical_a observation_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o law_n as_o to_o those_o book_n as_o they_o be_v as_o to_o a_o ancient_a greek_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o massore_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v so_o many_o different_a readins_n as_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o every_o one_o will_v have_v exact_o follow_v origen_n copy_n as_o the_o jew_n follow_v the_o copy_n that_o be_v correct_v by_o their_o doctor_n who_o they_o common_o call_v massoret_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v not_o at_o this_o day_n any_o ancient_a hebrew_n copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n among_o they_o for_o they_o reform_v they_o all_o by_o the_o massore_n and_o see_v they_o hold_v it_o for_o infallible_a they_o whole_o neglect_v their_o ancient_a book_n they_o be_v so_o much_o persuade_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o now_o read_v be_v perfect_o conformable_a to_o the_o original_a of_o moses_n that_o they_o do_v keep_v in_o their_o synagogue_n any_o old_a roll_n or_o volume_n the_o jew_n of_o the_o portuguese_n synagogue_n of_o amsterdam_n have_v at_o least_o fifty_o roll_n of_o their_o sepher_n tora_fw-la or_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v very_o well_o write_v but_o they_o be_v all_o new_a if_o any_o ask_v for_o ancient_a one_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n because_o they_o be_v prepossess_v with_o a_o belief_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o modern_a it_o be_v not_o so_o among_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v have_v no_o massoret_n who_o they_o altogether_o follow_v in_o copy_v their_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v surprise_v to_o find_v therein_o a_o much_o great_a number_n of_o various_a rendition_n than_o in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o dare_v also_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o this_o manifold_a variety_n ought_v to_o gain_v a_o great_a authority_n to_o they_o than_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o difference_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o book_n which_o have_v pass_v through_o so_o many_o hand_n shall_v always_o continue_v the_o same_o unless_o they_o have_v correct_v it_o and_o afterward_o follow_v exact_o that_o correction_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o book_n that_o there_o have_v be_v several_a different_a copy_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o better_a judgement_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o true_a rendition_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o other_o because_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v spread_v into_o so_o many_o different_a country_n every_o nation_n have_v copy_n and_o version_n thereof_o these_o be_v the_o different_a copy_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v at_o this_o day_n because_o we_o have_v not_o now_o the_o first_o original_a we_o shall_v with_o all_o possible_a exactness_n examine_v the_o greek_a manuscript_n copies_n and_o also_o the_o most_o ancient_a version_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a we_o be_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o one_o greek_a edition_n more_o than_o upon_o another_o if_o it_o be_v not_o found_v on_o better_a manuscript_n we_o shall_v prefer_v the_o edition_n which_o together_o with_o the_o text_n do_v contain_v divers_a rendition_n of_o sundry_a copy_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v greek_a manuscript_n where_o such_o variation_n be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o see_v those_o book_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n they_o observe_v common_o no_o other_o read_v than_o what_o be_v authorise_v by_o custom_n they_o do_v content_v themselves_o to_o mark_v they_o in_o distinct_a work_n especial_o in_o the_o note_n which_o they_o join_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o various_a manuscript_n copy_n we_o ought_v to_o consult_v the_o note_n which_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o find_v in_o good_a library_n many_o learned_a critic_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o the_o study_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v reestablish_v apply_v themselves_o careful_o to_o this_o labour_n valla_n be_v the_o first_o who_o make_v search_v for_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o also_o for_o the_o latin._n 1526._o laur._n vall._n annot_n in_o nou._n test_n edit_fw-la basil_n in_o 8._o a_o 1526._o he_o cite_v many_o of_o they_o in_o his_o remark_n which_o erasmus_n take_v care_n to_o print_v at_o basle_n and_o although_o he_o do_v much_o insist_v upon_o the_o little_a nicety_n of_o the_o latin_a grammar_n yet_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o he_o for_o the_o new_a discovery_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o we_o in_o a_o time_n when_o barbarity_n do_v still_o reign_v in_o europe_n it_o be_v by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o example_n that_o erasmus_n be_v induce_v to_o write_v note_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o he_o cite_v a_o much_o great_a number_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a manuscript_n which_o he_o have_v read_v there_o be_v also_o annex_v to_o some_o edition_n of_o his_o new_a testament_n a_o collection_n of_o divers_a readins_n take_v from_o the_o greek_a copy_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v better_o verse_v than_o valla_n in_o this_o sort_n of_o reason_v especial_o as_o to_o his_o knowledge_n of_o manuscript_n nevertheless_o his_o critical_a reflection_n do_v speak_v the_o author_n liberty_n more_o than_o their_o own_o evidence_n when_o he_o meet_v
to_o repeat_v here_o what_o we_o say_v in_o another_o place_n concern_v the_o word_n critic_n which_o be_v a_o term_n of_o art_n which_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v bestow_v on_o all_o work_n who_o design_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o various_a reading_n and_o establish_v the_o true_a the_o aim_n of_o those_o which_o practise_v that_o art_n it_o not_o to_o destroy_v but_o establish_v as_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v not_o exempt_a from_o fault_n which_o either_o by_o the_o tract_n of_o time_n or_o negligence_n of_o the_o transcriber_n have_v slip_v into_o they_o some_o learned_a person_n in_o all_o age_n have_v take_v care_n to_o render_v they_o correct_v the_o most_o barbarous_a age_n have_v produce_v book_n which_o they_o call_v correctoria_fw-la bibliae_fw-la or_o correction_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n spare_v nothing_o to_o procure_v for_o the_o oriental_a church_n correct_v copy_n of_o all_o the_o bibles_n charlemain_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o latin_a bibles_n of_o the_o western_a church_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v former_o employ_v in_o the_o monastery_n about_o transcribe_v of_o book_n there_o be_v some_o critic_n who_o review_v and_o correct_v they_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o some_o manuscript_n ancient_a bibles_n there_o be_v some_o correction_n find_v of_o equal_a antiquity_n with_o the_o book_n themselves_o but_o without_o ascend_v so_o far_o to_o have_v a_o precedent_n for_o the_o use_v of_o critical_a reflection_n on_o the_o sacred_a book_n we_o need_v only_o consider_v the_o transaction_n of_o the_o latter_a age_n relate_v to_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o our_o bibles_n what_o prodigious_a pain_n be_v robert_n stephens_n at_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o hentenius_n a_o divine_a of_o louvain_n to_o give_v we_o a_o exact_a and_o correct_v edition_n of_o the_o bible_n this_o divine_a which_o labour_v after_o stephens_n in_o the_o same_o matter_n admire_v the_o diligence_n and_o excessive_a expense_n of_o that_o printer_n to_o who_o he_o ingenious_o acknowledge_v himself_o indebt_v 1547._o indebt_v joann_n henten_n praef._n in_o bibl._n lovan_n ann_n 1547._o nemo_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciat_fw-la ut_fw-la unum_fw-la pro_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o medium_n adferam_fw-la quantam_fw-la diligentiam_fw-la quantasque_fw-la impensas_fw-la tulerit_fw-la robertus_fw-la stephanus_n regius_n apud_fw-la lutetiam_fw-la typographus_fw-la quem_fw-la honoris_fw-la causâ_fw-la nomino_fw-la ut_fw-la accuratissima_fw-la &_o castigatissima_fw-la nobis_fw-la biblia_fw-la traderet_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la plurimum_fw-la etiam_fw-la illi_fw-la debent_fw-la quotquot_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la literarum_n lectioni_fw-la sunt_fw-la addicti_fw-la quem_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la secuti_fw-la sumus_fw-la the_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n of_o louvain_n perfect_v afterward_o the_o edition_n of_o their_o brother_n with_o a_o great_a collection_n of_o manuscript_n and_o re-altered_n some_o place_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o criticism_n which_o they_o think_v not_o correct_v with_o exactness_n enough_o nicolas_n zegers_n a_o religious_a man_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n apply_v himself_o entire_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o dedicate_v his_o critic_n to_o julian_n iii_o under_o the_o title_n of_o 1555._o of_o castigationes_fw-la in_o novum_n testamentum_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la depravata_fw-la restituuntur_fw-la adjecta_fw-la resecantur_fw-la &_o sublata_fw-la adjiciuntur_fw-la autore_fw-la tac._n nicolao_n zeger_n colon._n ann_n 1555._o correction_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o it_o reestablish_v what_o be_v corrupt_v expunge_v what_o be_v add_v and_o add_v what_o be_v before_o expunge_v he_o assure_v that_o pope_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a iii_o dedicatory_a haec_fw-la est_fw-la genuina_fw-la germana_fw-la &_o emendata_fw-la veteris_fw-la nostri_fw-la interpretis_fw-la versio_fw-la seu_fw-la translatio_fw-la quâ_fw-la hactenùs_fw-la semper_fw-la à _fw-la tempore_fw-la ferè_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la diù_fw-fr pòst_fw-la usa_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la innumeris_fw-la tum_fw-la mendis_fw-la tum_fw-la adulterinis_fw-la adjectiunculis_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la magnis_fw-la &_o multis_fw-la molestiis_fw-la repurgavimus_fw-la zeger_n epist_n ad_fw-la jul._n iii_o that_o he_o have_v free_v from_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o fault_n and_o false_a gloss_n the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n which_o bid_v be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o western_a church_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o exact_o 1580._o exact_o notaticne_n in_o sacra_fw-la biblia_fw-la quibus_fw-la variantia_fw-la discrepantibus_fw-la exemplaribus_fw-la loca_fw-la summo_fw-la study_v discutiuntur_fw-la antverp_n ann_n 1580._o perform_v than_o the_o critical_a remark_n of_o lucas_n brugensis_n in_o his_o edition_n of_o the_o latin_a bible_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n among_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o copy_n he_o mention_n one_o which_o be_v correct_v by_o some_o dominican_n on_o the_o bibles_n of_o charlemain_n he_o set_v some_o mark_n of_o esteem_n on_o another_o manuscript_n entitle_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o bible_n praeter_fw-la alia_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la maximi_fw-la facimus_fw-la manuscriptum_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la correctorium_fw-la ab_fw-la incerto_fw-la auctore_fw-la magnâ_fw-la diligentiâ_fw-la ac_fw-la fide_fw-la contextum_fw-la 7._o contextum_fw-la luc._n brug_n notat_fw-la in_o gen._n c._n 8._o v._n 7._o and_o he_o assure_v we_o 7._o we_o quae_fw-la à _fw-la nostri_fw-la seculi_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la ex_fw-la manuscriptis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la collectae_fw-la sunt_fw-la variae_fw-la lectiones_fw-la omnes_fw-la propemodùm_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la comperimus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la fontes_fw-la fideliter_fw-la examinatos_fw-la deprehendimus_fw-la luc._n brug_n notat_fw-la in_o gen._n c._n 8._o v._n 7._o that_o the_o different_a readins_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o critic_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n be_v all_o find_v in_o this_o book_n where_o they_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text._n i_o have_v elsewhere_o mention_v another_o manuscript_n of_o like_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a library_n of_o the_o college_n of_o sorbon_n i_o have_v likewise_o give_v extract_v out_o of_o it_o which_o manifest_o prove_v that_o the_o latin_n have_v not_o neglect_v the_o critical_a study_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n in_o those_o very_a age_n when_o barbarism_n reign_v in_o europe_n it_o be_v a_o vanity_n in_o the_o admirer_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o bestow_v such_o great_a praise_n on_o the_o massore_v a_o good_a part_n of_o which_o consist_v in_o trifle_n or_o superstitious_a observation_n the_o christian_n of_o both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n with_o more_o judgement_n have_v take_v care_n in_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o bibles_n as_o manifest_o will_v appear_v by_o this_o work._n we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v to_o the_o massore_v those_o learned_a correctores_fw-la learned_a romani_fw-la correctores_fw-la critic_n of_o rome_n which_o by_o the_o order_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n v._o and_o clement_n viii_o correct_v the_o latin_a bibles_n which_o correction_n serve_v instead_o of_o a_o exact_a massore_v to_o the_o western_a church_n there_o be_v none_o but_o protestant_n of_o ill_a mind_n such_o as_o thomas_n james_n author_n of_o the_o bellum_n papale_n who_o cavil_v at_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n publish_v by_o those_o two_o pope_n there_o may_v indeed_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a work_n but_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v reserve_v for_o particular_a note_n which_o no_o way_n diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n receive_v into_o public_a use_n i_o must_v only_o add_v two_o word_n concern_v those_o act_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o work._n for_o the_o manuscript_n i_o mark_v the_o library_n where_o they_o be_v find_v i_o have_v cite_v none_o without_o read_v they_o the_o extract_v be_v all_o do_v by_o myself_o except_o that_o of_o cambridge_n which_o contain_v the_o four_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v procure_v out_o of_o england_n a_o faithful_a copy_n of_o this_o last_o manuscript_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o greek_a which_o i_o have_v exact_o follow_v as_o for_o the_o print_a book_n of_o which_o there_o be_v numerous_a quotation_n for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o have_v content_v myself_o to_o relate_v the_o passage_n in_o short_a follow_v the_o sense_n only_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o work_n for_o long_a citation_n of_o passage_n where_o there_o be_v but_o five_o or_o six_o word_n perhaps_o pertinent_a to_o the_o occasion_n must_v needs_o prove_v very_o tiresome_a this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o method_n which_o i_o have_v follow_v in_o the_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o some_o person_n desire_v such_o passage_n at_o length_n to_o avoid_v search_v they_o in_o the_o book_n to_o comply_v with_o their_o desire_n and_o keep_v to_o our_o method_n we_o judge_v it_o convenient_a to_o put_v they_o at_o large_a at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n
accipiunt_fw-la eye_v quas_fw-la pauciores_fw-la minorisque_fw-la autoritatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tenent_fw-la aug._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la doctr._fw-la christ_n cap._n 8._o to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o plurality_n of_o church_n and_o to_o prefer_v those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o great_a number_n and_o of_o more_o eminent_a note_n before_o the_o other_o that_o be_v in_o a_o lesser_a number_n and_o less_o considerable_a there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o act_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o disciple_n that_o have_v be_v reject_v as_o apocryphal_a in_o process_n of_o time_n though_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o do_v real_o belong_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v ascribe_v or_o at_o least_o to_o their_o disciple_n who_o have_v publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o their_o master_n but_o these_o act_n have_v be_v interpolate_v and_o mangle_v by_o the_o heretic_n or_o else_o by_o other_o we_o have_v be_v oblige_v not_o to_o allow_v they_o any_o long_a as_o authentic_a st._n epiphanius_n seem_v to_o have_v put_v in_o this_o rank_n the_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o often_o quote_v as_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o they_o he_o draw_v from_o thence_o proof_n to_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o examine_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o audian_o concern_v the_o passover_n who_o produce_v one_o of_o these_o constitution_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n this_o father_n be_v very_o far_o from_o condemn_v or_o even_o doubt_v of_o it_o receive_v it_o with_o they_o as_o apostolical_a reprove_v they_o only_o for_o take_v it_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n and_o whereas_o these_o constitution_n be_v from_o that_o time_n suspect_v by_o some_o he_o add_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o this_o because_o they_o contain_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o make_v i_o judge_v that_o he_o have_v another_o copy_n different_a from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v at_o present_a he_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o well_o persuade_v that_o these_o constitution_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n 7._o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 80._o n._n 7._o that_o he_o call_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god._n nevertheless_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v receive_v order_n from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o compose_v book_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o these_o constitution_n that_o bear_v their_o name_n but_o as_o s._n mark_n call_v his_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n apostolical_a man_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n have_v collect_v their_o doctrine_n and_o constitution_n and_o publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v so_o call_v be_v that_o ancient_a confession_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o the_o church_n undoubted_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v it_o to_o write_v chap._n iu._n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o produce_v the_o original_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o heretic_n a_o examination_n of_o proof_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o these_o original_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o church_n we_o may_v conclude_v from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v above_o relate_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o design_v to_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o any_o original_n that_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n but_o only_o to_o true_a and_o exact_a copy_n of_o they_o which_o be_v find_v the_o same_o in_o all_o these_o church_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o original_n themselves_o on_o this_o depend_v all_o the_o dispute_n of_o tertullian_n against_o martion_n and_o that_o of_o s._n augustin_n against_o faustus_n a_o manichean_a sectary_n these_o two_o heretic_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o copy_n that_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n tertullian_n and_o s._n augustin_n do_v not_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o original_a piece_n but_o only_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n vides_fw-la say_v s._n augustin_n speak_v to_o faustus_n in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la quid_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la valeat_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la 2._o aug._n lib._n 11._o cont_n faust_n c._n 2._o be_v it_o possible_a may_n some_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n book_n to_o serve_v she_o for_o a_o rule_n and_o that_o he_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n permit_v that_o the_o first_o original_n of_o these_o book_n shall_v be_v lose_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o have_v be_v from_o the_o very_a first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n heretic_n who_o have_v dispute_v against_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o behoove_v the_o divine_a providence_n to_o preserve_v these_o original_n at_o least_o for_o some_o time_n from_o whence_o these_o heretic_n may_v be_v solid_o confute_v but_o it_o have_v be_v already_o make_v appear_v elsewhere_o 179._o rep._n à _fw-fr la_fw-fr defense_n des_fw-fr sent._n de_fw-fr quelq_fw-fr theol._n de_fw-fr holl._n ch_z 6._o pag._n 179._o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o have_v not_o a_o regular_a body_n of_o a_o state_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o who_o assembly_n be_v on_o the_o contrary_a furious_o disturb_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n have_v lose_v the_o original_n of_o their_o book_n beside_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o order_n from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o write_v their_o book_n as_o have_v be_v above_o observe_v and_o although_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v write_v religion_n will_v be_v equal_o preserve_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o tradition_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o have_v be_v establish_v before_o the_o apostle_n have_v commit_v any_o thing_n to_o write_v 4._o iren._n l._n 3._o adv_n haer._n c._n 4._o quid_fw-la si_fw-la say_v st._n irenaeus_n neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quidem_fw-la scripturas_fw-la reliquissent_fw-la nobis_fw-la nun_n oportebat_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la traditionis_fw-la quam_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la iis_fw-la quibus_fw-la committebant_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n jesus_n christ_n have_v send_v his_o apostle_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n to_o they_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a christian_n have_v call_v gospel_n be_v only_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o these_o same_o apostle_n or_o of_o their_o disciple_n as_o for_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o primitive_a heretic_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v more_o solid_o confute_v by_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o original_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n since_o they_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o reform_v their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o book_n i_o know_v not_o what_o tradition_n of_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o author_n as_o may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o understand_v perfect_o well_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o ancient_a sectary_n of_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o some_o record_n he_o declare_v for_o example_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o gnostic_n 2._o iren._n adv_o haer._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o person_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o square_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la therefore_o he_o forget_v nothing_o that_o may_v serve_v to_o establish_v the_o true_a tradition_n by_o which_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v regulate_v although_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sure_a rule_n on_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v found_v yet_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o altogether_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v beside_o this_o what_o be_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o we_o can_v learn_v they_o but_o from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n who_o have_v preserve_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n s._n irenaeus_n advise_v 51._o advise_v omnis_fw-la sermo_fw-la ei_fw-la constabit_fw-la si_fw-la &_o scripturam_fw-la diligenter_n legerit_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sunt_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la apud_fw-la quos_fw-la est_fw-la apostolica_fw-la doctrina_fw-la iren._n lib._n 4._o adv_n haer._n cap._n 51._o that_o the_o sacred_a book_n shall_v be_v read_v to_o be_v inform_v from_o thence_o of_o religion_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o advise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v which_o those_o who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o depositary_n or_o steward_n of_o their_o
be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n maintain_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o nineteeen_o chap._n of_o s._n john_n ver_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v about_o the_o three_o hour_n 521._o hour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chron._n alex._n edit_n monachii_fw-la p._n 521._o because_o say_v he_o this_o read_n be_v find_v in_o the_o correct_a copy_n and_o in_o that_o which_o have_v be_v write_v with_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n own_o hand_n which_o copy_n be_v keep_v at_o present_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v there_o adore_v by_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o judge_v that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o that_o time_n at_o ephesus_n concern_v the_o original_a write_n of_o st._n john_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v only_o ground_v on_o a_o popular_a error_n several_a like_o instance_n whereof_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o produce_v can_v we_o see_v any_o thing_n more_o ridiculous_a than_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o venetian_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n the_o original_a of_o which_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n they_o pretend_v yet_o to_o keep_v even_o to_o this_o very_a day_n baronius_n can_v not_o forbear_v reject_v this_o tradition_n as_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o antiquity_n fertur_fw-la traditione_n magis_fw-la say_v this_o learned_a annalist_n quà m_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la certo_fw-la testimonio_fw-la ipsum_fw-la marcum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la suum_fw-la quod_fw-la romae_fw-la latin_a scripserat_fw-la cum_fw-la aqualejae_fw-la moraretur_fw-la missus_fw-la illuc_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n ad_fw-la eam_fw-la erigendam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_fw-la graecum_fw-la transtulisse_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la originale_fw-la diutius_fw-la asservatum_fw-la venetias_n demum_fw-la esse_fw-la translatum_fw-la fabiano_n justiniani_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o oratory_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v believe_v with_o lucas_n brugensis_n that_o the_o latin_a gospel_n of_o st._n mark_v which_o we_o have_v have_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o greek_a do_v not_o stick_v to_o declare_v 1614_o declare_v marcus_n cùm_fw-la in_o aquilejam_fw-la venetae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la civitatem_fw-la à _fw-la sancto_fw-it petro_n missus_fw-la venisset_fw-la ibi_fw-la idem_fw-la evangelium_fw-la iterum_fw-la graeco_fw-la eloquio_fw-la exaravit_fw-la quod_fw-la usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la in_o aquilejensi_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la cum_fw-la eburneâ_fw-la sede_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la illud_fw-la scripserat_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la &_o congruâ_fw-la devotione_fw-la reservari_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fabian_n justin_n comm._n de_fw-fr sacr._n script_n lib._n 1._o part_n 2._o c._n 48._o edit_n romae_fw-la ann_n 1614_o to_o we_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n who_o show_v the_o very_a original_a of_o st._n mark_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o even_o the_o ivory_n chair_n wherein_o he_o have_v write_v it_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o confute_v this_o sort_n of_o vulgar_a tradition_n that_o be_v ground_v on_o no_o act_n as_o baronius_n himself_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o tradition_n of_o those_o of_o ephesus_n relate_v by_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n we_o may_v demand_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o have_v make_v mention_n before_o he_o of_o this_o gospel_n write_v with_o st._n john_n hand_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v explain_v to_o we_o after_o what_o manner_n and_o through_o what_o channel_n this_o original_a piece_n be_v convey_v down_o to_o this_o time_n without_o have_v any_o knowledge_n thereof_o in_o the_o precede_a age_n if_o st._n epiphanius_n have_v hear_v any_o news_n of_o this_o original_a he_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o refer_v the_o alogian_o to_o it_o who_o general_o reject_v all_o the_o book_n of_o st._n john_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o only_o oppose_v to_o they_o good_a reason_n and_o be_v very_o far_o from_o dispute_v with_o they_o on_o a_o vain_a tradition_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n 3._o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 51._o n._n 3._o he_o say_v if_o they_o have_v only_o disallow_v the_o apocalypse_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o a_o certain_a too_o curious_a criticise_a humour_n have_v oblige_v they_o to_o embrace_v this_o opinion_n not_o to_o receive_v a_o apocryphal_a book_n because_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n profound_a and_o obscure_a last_o they_o oppose_v that_o which_o happen_v under_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n where_o anthimius_n bishop_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o this_o island_n be_v advertise_v in_o a_o dream_n of_o the_o ground-plot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o st._n barnabas_n have_v be_v inter_v which_o be_v find_v according_o in_o the_o place_n that_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o have_v on_o his_o breast_n the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o copy_n be_v immediate_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o profound_a respect_n and_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o precious_a relic_n in_o a_o church_n that_o be_v in_o his_o palace_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n read_v the_o gospel_n once_o every_o year_n in_o this_o venerable_a and_o august_a copy_n of_o st._n barnabas_n to_o render_v this_o story_n more_o probable_a they_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n who_o aver_v that_o we_o can_v doubt_v thereof_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o that_o it_o have_v be_v write_v by_o a_o orthodox_n monk_n name_v alexander_n who_o live_v in_o that_o time_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v indeed_o but_o that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o greek_a historian_n one_o after_o another_o have_v relate_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v above_o say_v theodorus_n lector_fw-la 2._o lector_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodor._n lect._n collect._n lib._n 2._o do_v even_o specify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o tree_n under_o which_o the_o body_n of_o st._n barnabas_n be_v find_v who_o have_v on_o his_o breast_n the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n nicephorus_n cedrenus_n joel_n nilus_n doxapatrius_n and_o some_o other_o greek_a writer_n have_v also_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n write_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o st._n barnabas_n but_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v hebrew_n or_o greek_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v most_o inquire_v into_o in_o all_o this_o affair_n and_o whereon_o entire_o depend_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o anthimius_n to_o who_o st._n barnabas_n appear_v this_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o the_o greek_a historian_n with_o the_o monk_n alexander_n that_o they_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o dependence_n this_o be_v a_o old_a quarrel_n between_o this_o patriarch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o island_n who_o refuse_v to_o take_v ordination_n of_o he_o because_o their_o church_n have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n st._n barnabas_n aught_o to_o be_v as_o they_o think_v independent_a this_o affair_n have_v be_v decide_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o isle_n who_o have_v represent_v that_o they_o have_v enjoy_v this_o privilege_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n notwithstanding_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n continue_v to_o molest_v the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n and_o justify_v their_o proceed_n with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o be_v favourable_a to_o they_o it_o be_v also_o very_o probable_a that_o they_o of_o cyprus_n do_v not_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o antioch_n till_o this_o patriarchal_a church_n fall_v into_o schism_n anthimius_n metropolitan_a of_o constance_n take_v a_o occasion_n at_o that_o time_n in_o regard_n that_o petrus_n fullo_n who_o be_v then_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v declare_v himself_o protector_n of_o the_o eutychian_o but_o since_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o constance_n who_o be_v not_o in_o his_o favour_n think_v fit_a to_o feign_v the_o vision_n above_o mention_v which_o be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o zeno_n he_o forthwith_o forbid_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n for_o the_o future_a to_o disturb_v the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n anthimio_fw-la constantiensi_fw-la episcopo_fw-la say_v father_n morin_n who_o epitomise_v the_o history_n of_o monk_n alexander_n eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la apud_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la minimè_fw-la gratiosus_fw-la esset_fw-la fluctuanti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dormitanti_fw-la apparet_fw-la s._n barnabas_n qui_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la reliquias_fw-la &_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 30._o n._n 17._o boast_v of_o this_o name_n give_v it_o out_o that_o they_o be_v poor_a in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o custom_n be_v in_o those_o time_n to_o sell_v their_o good_n and_o to_o lay_v they_o at_o their_o foot_n this_o name_n degenerate_v afterward_o into_o that_o of_o a_o sect_n which_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n and_o hold_v certain_a particular_a opinion_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n they_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o every_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o old_a law_n which_o they_o keep_v equal_o with_o christianity_n s._n epiphanius_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v have_v it_o that_o there_o have_v certain_o be_v a_o man_n call_v ebion_n from_o who_o the_o ebionite_n take_v their_o original_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o nazarenes_n and_o cerinthian_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o father_n and_o all_o the_o other_o who_o have_v think_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o man_n name_v ebion_n author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o ebionite_n have_v have_v no_o better_a ground_n whereon_o to_o establish_v this_o ebion_n than_o a_o certain_a spanish_a historian_n who_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o language_n have_v have_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o invent_v a_o man_n call_v hugo_n a_o sacramentarian_a arch-heretick_n hugo_n haeresiarcha_n sacramentarius_fw-la 453._o sacramentarius_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr quien_v se_fw-mi llaman_fw-mi los_fw-es herejes_fw-es de_fw-fr francia_n hugonote_v illescas_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr hist_o pontif._n fol._n 453._o from_o who_o the_o heretic_n of_o france_n have_v be_v name_v hugonot_n the_o same_o s._n epiphanius_n more_o exact_o describe_v the_o original_n of_o these_o sectary_n who_o beginning_n and_o first_o appearance_n he_o date_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o be_v call_v nazarenes_n and_o be_v late_o depart_v from_o this_o city_n come_v to_o dwell_v at_o pella_n in_o the_o province_n of_o decapolis_n it_o appear_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o ebionite_n be_v only_o a_o offspring_n of_o the_o ancient_a nazarenes_n have_v nevertheless_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o primitive_a christian_n therefore_o they_o revise_v the_o original_a hebrew_n of_o s._n matthew_n to_o make_v it_o more_o conformable_a to_o their_o opinion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o produce_v some_o fragment_n of_o their_o gospel_n which_o epiphanius_n have_v transmit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o say_v in_o general_a 13._o general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n epiph._n haer._n 30._o n._n 13._o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o ebionite_n be_v not_o entire_a but_o corrupt_v and_o mutilate_v they_o have_v take_v out_o of_o it_o the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v to_o chapter_n 3._o of_o s._n matthew_n ibid._n matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n beginning_n their_o gospel_n with_o these_o word_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n of_o judaea_n that_o john_n come_v baptise_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o river_n jordan_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o all_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o s._n john_n be_v relate_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o ebionite_n ibid._n ebionite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evang._n ebion_n apud_fw-la epiph._n ibid._n after_o the_o people_n have_v be_v baptize_v jesus_n come_v also_o and_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n and_o as_o he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o he_o see_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o descend_v and_o come_v towards_o he_o and_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o have_v i_o be_v well_o please_v and_o continue_v ibid._n continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evang._n ebion_n ibid._n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o immediate_o a_o great_a light_n shine_v about_o the_o place_n and_o john_n have_v see_v it_o say_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o again_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o have_v be_v well_o please_v and_o than_o john_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o lord_n baptise_v thou_o i_o but_o he_o forbid_v he_o say_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v we_o may_v judge_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o produce_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o ebionite_n that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o as_o in_o our_o copy_n and_o that_o there_o be_v beside_o some_o alteration_n and_o addition_n there_o be_v another_o passage_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o take_v a_o better_a estimate_n thereof_o ibid._n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evang_v ebion_n apud_fw-la epiph._n ibid._n there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n jesus_n by_o name_n of_o about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n who_o have_v choose_v we_o and_o be_v come_v to_o caphernaum_fw-la he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n surname_v peter_n and_o open_v his_o mouth_n he_o say_v when_o i_o pass_v along_o the_o lake_n of_o tiberias_n i_o choose_v john_n and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o simon_n and_o andrew_n and_o thaddeus_n and_o simon_n zelotes_n and_o judas_n iscariot_n and_o i_o call_v thou_o matthew_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o thou_o have_v follow_v i_o i_o will_v then_o that_o you_o be_v twelve_o apostle_n for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o israel_n and_o john_n be_v baptise_v and_o the_o pharisee_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v baptize_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n and_o john_n have_v his_o raiment_n os_fw-la camel_n hair_n and_o a_o leathern_a girdle_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o his_o food_n be_v wild_a honey_n that_o have_v the_o taste_n of_o manna_n as_o a_o cake_n dip_v in_o oil_n s._n epiphanius_n here_o reprove_v the_o ebionite_n for_o have_v corrupt_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n in_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o alteration_n can_v have_v happen_v only_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o not_o in_o their_o hebrew_a or_o syriack_n copy_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o such_o resemblance_n of_o word_n they_o must_v either_o have_v a_o particular_a greek_a translation_n which_o they_o have_v make_v for_o their_o own_o use_n or_o they_o must_v have_v adjust_v we_o to_o their_o text._n furthermore_o these_o sectary_n be_v different_a from_o the_o nazarenes_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o whereas_o these_o receive_v as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o ebionite_n on_o the_o contrary_n reject_v all_o the_o prophet_n they_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o david_n solomon_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n daniel_n and_o ezechiel_n they_o only_o adhere_v to_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o they_o do_v not_o much_o regard_n that_o neither_o 18._o neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ebion_n apud_fw-la epiph._n ibid._n n._n 18._o what_o use_n say_v they_o can_v there_o be_v make_v of_o the_o law_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o they_o be_v ask_v why_o they_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o moses_n abraham_n and_o the_o other_o ancient_a patriarch_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o therein_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o ebionite_n who_o receive_v no_o other_o but_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o only_o consider_v joshua_n in_o quality_n of_o his_o successor_n be_v descend_v from_o some_o samaritan_n who_o embrace_v christianity_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n 1._o epiph._n ib._n n._n 1._o thus_o epiphanius_n have_v observe_v that_o ebion_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o samaritan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o they_o both_o retain_v the_o old_a law_n with_o the_o gospel_n the_o ebionite_n do_v only_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n because_o the_o samaritan_n have_v never_o receive_v any_o but_o these_o five_o book_n as_o canonical_a but_o the_o nazarenes_n who_o pass_v from_o judaisme_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n continue_v to_o read_v the_o whole_a old_a testament_n as_o they_o read_v it_o before_o in_o their_o synagogue_n s._n epiphanius_n have_v further_a remark_v that_o these_o ebionite_n ibid._n
ebionite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n have_v their_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o their_o chief_n of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o call_v not_o say_v he_o their_o assembly_n a_o church_n but_o a_o synagogue_n he_o speak_v apparent_o of_o the_o ebionite_n that_o understand_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o even_o read_v a_o greek_a translation_n of_o their_o hebrew_a or_o syriack_n gospel_n for_o this_o distinction_n between_o the_o word_n synagogue_n and_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o two_o word_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v from_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n the_o ebionite_n be_v not_o content_v only_o to_o have_v corrupt_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n but_o they_o forge_v also_o divers_a book_n according_a to_o epiphanius_n 22._o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n n._n 22._o under_o the_o name_n of_o james_n matthew_n and_o other_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o read_v one_o in_o like_a manner_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n john_n abuse_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o impose_v on_o those_o of_o their_o party_n 15._o party_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n n._n 15._o beside_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o voyage_n of_o s._n peter_n write_v by_o s._n clement_n but_o they_o have_v so_o alter_v and_o mangle_v they_o that_o there_o hardly_o remain_v any_o thing_n of_o truth_n they_o model_v they_o after_o a_o new_a manner_n and_o suit_v they_o to_o their_o humour_n to_o cause_v s._n peter_n to_o utter_v abundance_n of_o falsity_n that_o authorize_v that_o which_o be_v practise_v among_o they_o these_o heretic_n may_v be_v easy_o convince_v of_o have_v retrench_v from_o their_o copy_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o cerinthian_o and_o the_o carpocratian_o who_o read_v it_o and_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n as_o they_o do_v touch_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v this_o genealogy_n in_o their_o copy_n they_o refer_v to_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man._n now_o these_o cerinthian_o have_v establish_v their_o sect_n before_o that_o of_o the_o ebionite_n appear_v s._n epiphanius_n believe_v 3._o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n n._n 3._o that_o these_o last_o have_v choose_v for_o their_o use_n the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n only_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o cerinthian_o cerinthus_n be_v a_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o circumcision_n as_o well_o as_o the_o nazarenes_n and_o ebionites_n i_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o the_o same_o s._n epiphanius_n have_v take_v that_o which_o he_o report_v concern_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o a_o faction_n that_o rise_v up_o at_o jerusalem_n against_o s._n peter_n on_o occasion_n that_o he_o be_v find_v among_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o have_v eat_v with_o they_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v circumcise_v dispute_v on_o this_o subject_a against_o this_o holy_a apostle_n cerinthus_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v s._n epiphanius_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o this_o dispute_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o take_v this_o pretence_n to_o separate_v himself_o from_o they_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v from_o that_o time_n into_o different_a opinion_n some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o revelation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o city_n of_o joppa_n they_o insist_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o be_v circumcise_v and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o sect_n retain_v the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n mattew_n because_o they_o be_v come_v from_o judaisme_n therefore_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v call_v this_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n convert_v from_o gentilism_n make_v use_v of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o this_o same_o gospel_n and_o this_o last_o alone_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n remain_v only_o among_o some_o sectary_n and_o have_v be_v lose_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o these_o sect_n have_v be_v extinct_a chap._n ix_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o its_o authority_n a_o comparison_n of_o this_o copy_n with_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o heretic_n against_o this_o gospel_n all_o antiquity_n be_v agree_v that_o the_o original_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o language_n that_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v since_o translate_v into_o greek_a but_o we_o have_v nothing_o certain_a concern_v the_o author_n of_o this_o greek_a version_n matth._n version_n matthaeus_n qui_fw-la &_o levi_n ex_fw-la publicano_fw-la apostolus_fw-la primus_fw-la in_o judaeâ_fw-la propter_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la circumcisione_n crediderunt_fw-la evangelium_fw-la christi_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la literis_fw-la verbisque_fw-la composuit_fw-la quod_fw-la quis_fw-la postea_fw-la in_o graecum_fw-la transtulerit_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n in_o matth._n matthew_n say_v s._n jerom_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v write_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o hebrew_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o have_v translate_v it_o out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n attribute_v to_o s._n athanasius_n affirm_v nevertheless_o script_n nevertheless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan_n in_o synop_n s_o script_n that_o it_o have_v be_v first_o compose_v in_o hebrew_n by_o s._n matthew_n who_o publish_v it_o in_o jerusalem_n in_o this_o same_o tongue_n and_o that_o s._n james_n who_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o this_o city_n translate_v it_o into_o greek_a he_o produce_v no_o act_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o justify_v this_o opinion_n papias_n on_o the_o contrary_a who_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 39_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pap._n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 3._o hist_o eccl._n c._n 39_o that_o the_o original_a of_o s._n matthew_n be_v in_o hebrew_n and_o that_o afterward_o every_o one_o interpret_v it_o as_o he_o be_v able_a this_o make_v i_o think_v that_o in_o these_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n divers_a private_a person_n have_v translate_v this_o gospel_n for_o their_o own_o use_n and_o almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o there_o have_v be_v several_a latin_a version_n from_o the_o greek_a though_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v more_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o it_o be_v probable_a also_o that_o the_o cerinthian_o the_o carpocratian_o the_o ebionite_n and_o in_o one_o word_n all_o the_o ancient_a sectary_n who_o prefer_v the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n before_o the_o other_o make_v greek_a version_n of_o it_o for_o their_o use_n as_o well_o as_o the_o orthodox_n casaubon_n 12._o casaub_n exercit._fw-la 15._o ad_fw-la annal._n baron_n n._n 12._o who_o have_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o decry_v the_o hebrew_n gospel_n which_o the_o nazarenes_n and_o the_o ebionite_n have_v keep_v that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o greek_a avouch_v free_o that_o the_o father_n be_v very_o much_o divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n on_o this_o subject_a some_o ascribe_v this_o version_n to_o s._n james_n other_o to_z s._n john_n other_o to_z s._n barnabas_n and_o last_o some_o few_o to_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n luke_n 12._o luke_n quae_fw-la diversitas_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la vero_fw-la autore_fw-la certò_fw-la pronuntiare_fw-la nos_fw-la vetat_fw-la ita_fw-la illud_fw-la certissimè_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la illorum_fw-la aut_fw-la illorum_fw-la auspiciis_fw-la vel_fw-la potiùs_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la cujus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la erant_fw-la organa_fw-la graecum_fw-la textum_fw-la ex_fw-la hebraico_fw-la esse_fw-la confectum_fw-la casaubon_n exercit._fw-la 15._o ad_fw-la annal._n baron_n n._n 12._o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n add_v he_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o affirm_v who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o greek_a version_n but_o it_o serve_v say_v he_o for_o a_o demonstration_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o author_n or_o promoter_n of_o it_o or_o rather_o it_o ought_v to_o
not_o have_v take_v away_o the_o entire_a genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o make_v one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o that_o epitomise_v the_o work_n of_o other_o to_o retrench_v the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o they_o and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o lest_o we_o unadvised_o authorize_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ebionite_n and_o manichean_o who_o will_v have_v the_o genealogy_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n to_o be_v add_v afterward_o by_o some_o late_a writer_n who_o have_v as_o they_o say_v revise_v and_o interpolate_v these_o two_o gospel_n the_o office_n of_o interpreter_n to_o s._n peter_n which_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v unanimous_o attribute_v to_o s._n mark_n admit_v of_o some_o difficulty_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v may_v it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o apostle_n who_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n shall_v have_v need_n of_o a_o interpreter_n either_o in_o write_v or_o in_o speak_v in_o public_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o very_o surprise_v in_o this_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v very_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n because_o he_o have_v learn_v it_o from_o his_o youth_n at_o tarsus_n where_o it_o be_v speak_v do_v not_o forbear_v to_o take_v titus_n for_o his_o interpreter_n therefore_o s._n jerom_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o this_o apostle_n god_n that_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o 6._o epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 7._o v._n 6._o comfort_v we_o by_o the_o come_n of_o titus_n declare_v 11._o declare_v ergo_fw-la &_o paulus_n contristatur_fw-la quia_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la suae_fw-la in_o praesentiarum_fw-la fistulam_fw-la organumque_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la christo_fw-la caneret_fw-la non_fw-la invenerat_fw-la hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n qu._n 11._o that_o the_o joy_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o titus_n spring_v from_o this_o that_o in_o his_o absence_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o desire_v because_o titus_n who_o be_v his_o interpreter_n and_o speak_v greek_n more_o fluent_o than_o he_o serve_v he_o as_o a_o organ_n to_o promulge_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o people_n ibid._n people_n cúmque_fw-la paulus_n haberet_fw-la scientiam_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la &_o sermonis_fw-la diversarumque_fw-la linguarum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la possideret_fw-la unde_fw-la ipse_fw-la gloriatur_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la divinorum_fw-la sensuum_fw-la majestatem_fw-la digno_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la graeci_fw-la eloquii_fw-la explicare_fw-la sermone_fw-la habebat_fw-la ergo_fw-la titum_fw-la interpretem_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o b._n petrus_n marcum_n hieron_n ibid._n he_o ascribe_v to_o s._n paul_n all_o possible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o divers_a language_n but_o he_o can_v not_o say_v he_o express_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n after_o so_o noble_a and_o eloquent_a a_o manner_n as_o he_o wish_v which_o oblige_v he_o to_o take_v titus_n for_o his_o interpreter_n as_o s._n peter_n also_o make_v choice_n of_o s._n mark_v for_o the_o same_o function_n ult_n joseph_n antiq._n l._n 20._o c._n ult_n we_o know_v that_o josephus_n who_o understand_v the_o greek_a tongue_n perfect_o and_o have_v diligent_o study_v it_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o pronounce_v it_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o mother_n tongue_n 34._o bar._n ann._n c._n 45_o n._n 34._o baronius_n who_o have_v consider_v this_o example_n of_o josephus_n can_v not_o nevertheless_o absolute_o give_v his_o suffrage_n to_o s._n jerom._n 34._o jerom._n quòd_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolos_fw-la cùm_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la linguis_fw-la &_o graecam_fw-la fuerint_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la assecuti_fw-la deique_fw-la dona_fw-la perfecta_fw-la sint_fw-la eos_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la graecam_fw-la linguam_fw-la eâ_fw-la facilitate_v quâ_fw-la hebraeam_fw-la pronuntiasse_n mihi_fw-la facilè_fw-la persuadéo_fw-la baron_fw-fr ann_n c._n 45._o n._n 34._o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n have_v not_o receive_v they_o imperfect_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o know_v as_o well_o how_o to_o pronounce_v the_o greek_a as_o the_o hebrew_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o another_o sort_n of_o interpreter_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 14._o epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n cap._n 14._o whereas_o there_o be_v sometime_o person_n of_o different_a nation_n and_o language_n in_o the_o primitive_a assembly_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v interpreter_n who_o may_v explain_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o what_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o country_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v compose_v of_o divers_a jew_n who_o speak_v chaldaick_n or_o syriack_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o all_o this_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n touch_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o that_o of_o tongue_n this_o holy_a apostle_n exclude_v none_o from_o the_o assembly_n he_o permit_v those_o that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o language_n of_o the_o place_n to_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a dialect_n though_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o other_o he_o only_o require_v they_o in_o this_o case_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o interpreter_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o synagogue_n at_o that_o time_n 5._o epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 14._o v._n 5._o great_a be_v he_o that_o prophesi_v say_v he_o than_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n except_o he_o interpret_v that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v edify_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o papias_n and_o the_o other_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o describe_v this_o sort_n of_o interpreter_n when_o they_o say_v that_o s._n mark_n have_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o s._n peter_n 29._o baron_fw-fr a_o c._n 45._o n._n 29._o baronius_n himself_o have_v believe_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v write_v his_o epistle_n in_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v afterward_o put_v into_o greek_a he_o insinuate_v that_o s._n mark_v who_o be_v his_o interpreter_n translate_v the_o first_o however_o it_o be_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o can_v hinder_v we_o from_o afford_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o do_v not_o perfect_o understand_v the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o use_n of_o true_a interpreter_n either_o in_o speak_v or_o write_v it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o all_o antiquity_n have_v give_v to_o s._n mark_v the_o title_n of_o interpreter_n to_o s._n peter_n chap._n xi_o in_o what_o language_n st._n mark_n have_v write_v his_o gospel_n of_o the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o several_a greek_a manuscript_n copies_n cardinal_n baronius_n have_v forget_v nothing_o in_o his_o annal_n that_o may_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n mark_n who_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n have_v write_v his_o gospel_n in_o latin_a he_o confess_v nevertheless_o that_o s._n jerom_n and_o s._n augustin_n be_v of_o a_o different_a opinion_n but_o he_o may_v have_v say_v that_o all_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v with_o one_o accord_n that_o s._n mark_n have_v compose_v his_o gospel_n in_o greek_a and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v write_v the_o contrary_a as_o for_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o testimony_n this_o cardinal_n produce_v as_o if_o it_o be_v favourable_a to_o his_o opinion_n he_o only_o say_v that_o s._n mark_n have_v publish_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o latin_n and_o not_o in_o latin._n therefore_o the_o jesuit_n maldonat_n 5._o maldonat_n constantissima_fw-la autem_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la veteres_fw-la auctores_fw-la fuit_fw-la opinio_fw-la caeteros_fw-la quidem_fw-la graecè_fw-la matthaeum_n verò_fw-la hebraico_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la sermone_fw-la mald._a praef._n in_o 4_o evang._n c._n 5._o frank_o declare_v that_o if_o we_o except_o s._n matthew_n who_o have_v write_v in_o hebrew_n the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n do_v all_o agree_v that_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v write_v in_o greek_a it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o read_v at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n mark_v in_o the_o syriack_n version_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v his_o gospel_n in_o latin_a in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v of_o what_o authority_n these_o inscription_n can_v be_v which_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n especial_o in_o the_o oriental_a version_n i_o account_v as_o nothing_o the_o arabic_a and_o persian_a translation_n wherein_o the_o same_o be_v read_v because_o
this_o day_n receive_v it_o as_o such_o calvin_n who_o have_v be_v more_o moderate_a herein_o than_o luther_n have_v choose_v rather_o to_o reconcile_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n james_n touch_v faith_n and_o work_n with_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n than_o unadvised_o to_o reject_v this_o epistle_n under_o colour_n that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o s._n paul._n to_o receive_v say_v he_o this_o epistle_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v sufficient_a jaq._n calv._n arg_fw-mi de_fw-fr son_fw-fr comm._n sur_fw-fr l'epi_v de_fw-fr st._n jaq._n that_o it_o contain_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o lutheran_n themselves_o soon_o perceive_v that_o their_o master_n sometime_o give_v out_o opinion_n without_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o what_o he_o affirm_v raithius_n who_o have_v make_v a_o apology_n for_o luther_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o german_a bible_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n it_o will_v appear_v only_o a_o epistle_n of_o straw_n epistola_fw-la straminea_fw-la but_o 21._o but_o post_fw-la majorem_fw-la illuminationem_fw-la ut_fw-la dies_fw-la diem_fw-la docet_fw-la verba_fw-la illa_fw-la duriuscula_fw-la postertoribus_fw-la saerorum_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la editionibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la omissa_fw-la nec_fw-la post_fw-la annum_fw-la 1526._o in_fw-la ullâ_fw-la amplius_fw-la editione_n straminea_fw-la voco_fw-la raith_n vind._n verse_n germ._n luth._o the_o 21._o after_o he_o have_v be_v more_o enlighten_v these_o word_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o follow_a edition_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o that_o have_v be_v make_v since_o the_o year_n 1526._o nevertheless_o a_o certain_a lutheran_n publish_v a_o book_n at_o strasbourg_n in_o the_o year_n 1527_o wherein_o he_o speak_v after_o a_o strange_a manner_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n he_o affirm_v 722._o affirm_v non_fw-la possumus_fw-la hîc_fw-la defendere_fw-la jacobum_fw-la citat_fw-la enim_fw-la scripturas_fw-la falsò_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la spiritui_fw-la saucto_fw-la legi_fw-la prophetis_fw-la christo_fw-la apostolisque_n omnibus_fw-la contradicit_fw-la testimomum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la vanum_fw-la est_fw-la uni_fw-la ipsi_fw-la testi_fw-la credendum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la supra_fw-la annotavimus_fw-la praesertim_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la ipse_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n &_o tot_fw-la testes_fw-la veritatis_fw-la dissentiant_fw-la ne_fw-fr igitur_fw-la succenseas_n nobis_fw-la lector_n si_fw-la duriùs_fw-la &_o vehementiùs_fw-la calamo_fw-la quandoque_fw-la in_o auctorem_fw-la invecti_fw-la sumus_fw-la meretur_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la odium_fw-la &_o hanc_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la vehementiam_fw-la dum_fw-la aliam_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la atque_fw-la justitiam_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la contendit_fw-la quà m_fw-la fidei_fw-la andr._n altham_n apud_fw-la grot._n de_fw-fr discuss_v rivet_n apolog._n p._n 722._o that_o he_o can_v defend_v it_o because_o the_o author_n allege_v false_a quotation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o alone_o contradict_v the_o law_n the_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o condemn_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o writer_n as_o vain_a bold_o affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o single_a witness_n especial_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v dissent_n from_o he_o last_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v take_v so_o much_o liberty_n to_o declaim_v against_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v offend_v that_o he_o have_v treat_v he_o so_o severe_o for_o say_v he_o he_o deserve_v this_o hatred_n because_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o we_o another_o righteousness_n than_o that_o of_o faith._n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o insolent_a than_o the_o word_n of_o this_o sectary_n who_o dare_v oppose_v his_o false_a conception_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n socinus_n speak_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o moderation_n and_o judgement_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n this_o champion_n of_o the_o unitarian_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v doubt_v in_o the_o beginning_n touch_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n of_o the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o that_o of_o s._n judas_n because_o they_o be_v find_v after_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v make_v 2._o make_v cùm_fw-la postea_fw-la tempore_fw-la procedente_fw-la ex_fw-la judiciis_fw-la huic_fw-la rei_fw-la aptis_fw-la cognitum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la istas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la illorum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la esse_fw-la exempta_fw-la plerisque_fw-la illa_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la inter_fw-la alius_fw-la sunt_fw-la numeratae_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la quidem_fw-la quae_fw-la jacobi_n est_fw-la ante_fw-la dvas_fw-la reliquas_fw-la soc._n de_fw-fr auctor_fw-la script_n sac._n c._n 1._o n._n 2._o but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v afterward_o that_o they_o be_v certain_o compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o long_o doubt_v thereof_o and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n be_v place_v before_o the_o two_o other_o moreover_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o of_o s._n james_n he_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o tradition_n by_o the_o ancient_a syriack_n copies_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v they_o as_o canonical_a but_o believe_v also_o that_o they_o do_v certain_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v attribute_v although_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o catholic_n epistle_n be_v write_v by_o s._n james_n nevertheless_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v know_v who_o this_o james_n be_v the_o title_n of_o this_o epistle_n do_v not_o resolve_v this_o difficulty_n because_o it_o be_v different_a according_a to_o the_o various_a greek_a copy_n and_o indeed_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o rely_v on_o this_o sort_n of_o title_n that_o be_v late_a than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v read_v simple_o in_o some_o manuscript_n copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2872._o god._n ms._n bibl._n reg._n n._n 2872._o the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o in_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n this_o be_v also_o the_o title_n that_o have_v be_v prefix_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a epistola_fw-la catholica_fw-la beati_fw-la jacobi_n apostoli_fw-la and_o which_o beza_n have_v retain_v in_o his_o greek_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n but_o robert_n stephen_n in_o his_o curious_a greek_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o folio_n have_v simple_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o james_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o crespin_n edition_n at_o geneva_n in_o the_o year_n 1565._o it_o be_v read_v according_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n in_o that_o of_o wolfius_n at_o strasbourg_n in_o 1524._o we_o read_v also_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o melchior_n sessa_o at_o venice_n in_o 1538_o and_o in_o that_o of_o simon_n de_fw-fr colines_n at_o paris_n in_o 1534_o and_o in_o many_o other_o this_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o most_o conformable_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n where_o s._n james_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n take_v upon_o he_o no_o other_o quality_n than_o that_o of_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o grotius_n have_v also_o preserve_v this_o same_o title_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n not_o to_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o attribute_v it_o to_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n because_o this_o james_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n before_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v much_o spread_v abroad_o beyond_o judea_n neither_o do_v he_o believe_v that_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o because_o he_o will_v have_v take_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o quality_n in_o those_o primitive_a time_n that_o give_v a_o great_a authority_n to_o their_o word_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o james_n who_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n jac._n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o jac._n this_o be_v not_o very_o far_o from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n james_n who_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o surname_v the_o just_a as_o some_o think_v be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o another_o wife_n but_o according_a to_o my_o opinion_n of_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o who_o john_n make_v mention_n
in_o his_o book_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o have_v write_v one_o letter_n only_o which_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o catholic_n epistle_n he_o do_v not_o nominate_v this_o james_n as_o a_o apostle_n but_o only_o as_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a qualification_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o arabic_a interpreter_n publish_v by_o erpenius_n in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o epistle_n s._n jerom_n have_v say_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o hegisippus_n a_o grave_a author_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o great_a man_n have_v observe_v that_o divers_a person_n at_o that_o time_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o james_n and_o say_v of_o this_o james_n of_o who_o we_o now_o discourse_v 23._o discourse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hegesipp_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 2._o c._n 23._o that_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n joint_o with_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o name_n of_o just_o be_v also_o give_v to_o he_o with_o one_o common_a consent_n which_o be_v continue_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n hegisippus_n then_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o james_n only_o by_o the_o surname_n of_o just_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n baronius_n and_o after_o he_o estius_n declare_v that_o this_o three_o james_n distinguish_v from_o the_o two_o other_o who_o be_v simple_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n without_o be_v a_o apostle_n be_v a_o chimerical_a james_n that_o never_o be_v but_o since_o this_o cardinal_n ground_n his_o opinion_n on_o very_o weak_a reason_n and_o contradict_v antiquity_n in_o this_o point_n no_o regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v to_o what_o he_o affirm_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o hegisippus_n and_o s._n jerom_n and_o even_o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n who_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v style_v himself_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o letter_n if_o he_o have_v be_v real_o so_o this_o may_v serve_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o cardinal_n cajetan_n jac._n cajet_fw-fr comm._n in_o c._n 1._o epist_n jac._n who_o have_v object_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o this_o james_n have_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o only_o that_o of_o a_o servant_n nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la seipsum_fw-la nominat_fw-la apostolum_n sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la servum_fw-la as_o to_o what_o this_o cardinal_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o this_o writer_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o contrary_a be_v apparent_a from_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o attribute_n to_o himself_o no_o other_o quality_n than_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o jac._n 1._o v._n 1._o james_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o can_v not_o have_v choose_v a_o title_n that_o may_v better_o express_v his_o qualification_n especial_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v already_o accustom_v by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o add_v these_o other_o word_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o have_v be_v promulge_v by_o the_o messiah_n last_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o syriack_n version_n these_o word_n be_v read_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n a_o apostle_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o ethiopic_a version_n but_o in_o the_o general_a title_n of_o the_o three_o catholic_n epistle_n which_o the_o syrian_n have_v in_o their_o ancient_a copy_n we_o read_v that_o these_o three_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o james_n be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n but_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n of_o the_o syrian_n who_o have_v insert_v this_o inscription_n into_o their_o copy_n as_o for_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n 25._o euseb_n hist_o ecel_n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o eusebius_n put_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o these_o two_o apostle_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o have_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o he_o observe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o doubt_n concern_v the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o s._n john._n s._n jerom_n add_v pet._n add_v simon_n petrus_n scripsit_fw-la dvas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la quae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la nominantur_fw-la quarum_fw-la secunda_fw-la à _fw-la plerisque_fw-la negatur_fw-la propter_fw-la stili_fw-la cum_fw-la priore_fw-la dissonantiam_fw-la hier._n the_o script_n eccl._n in_o sim._n pet._n that_o that_o which_o have_v cause_v the_o ancient_n to_o doubt_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n of_o these_o two_o epistle_n we_o can_v rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o the_o epistle_n that_o we_o call_v catholic_n for_o he_o place_v among_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n 14._o clem._n al._n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist._n eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 14._o and_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o father_n who_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a learned_a man_n have_v not_o be_v very_o exact_a in_o distinguish_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v general_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n from_o the_o other_o that_o be_v either_o dubious_a or_o apocryphal_a he_o make_v use_v of_o all_o equal_o on_o several_a occasion_n follow_v in_o this_o the_o method_n of_o the_o ancient_a rhetorician_n who_o take_v no_o care_n to_o be_v very_o punctual_a in_o their_o argumentation_n origen_n his_o disciple_n dare_v not_o altogether_o venture_v to_o rank_v the_o above_o say_a epistle_n among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o whereas_o they_o have_v not_o obtain_v in_o his_o time_n the_o general_a approbation_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n he_o explain_v himself_o thereupon_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o precaution_n 25._o precaution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n apud_fw-la eus_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o peter_n say_v he_o on_o who_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v build_v have_v leave_v a_o epistle_n which_o be_v general_o receive_v and_o a_o second_o if_o you_o please_v for_o it_o be_v doubt_v ibid._n doubt_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n ibid._n john_n have_v likewise_o leave_v a_o very_a short_a epistle_n and_o a_o second_o and_o three_o if_o you_o please_v but_o all_o people_n be_v not_o agree_v that_o these_o two_o last_o be_v genuine_a this_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v never_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o these_o two_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v certain_o compose_v by_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v moreover_o that_o although_o some_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o other_o yet_o this_o scruple_n be_v not_o universal_a since_o origen_n agree_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o real_o belong_v to_o these_o apostle_n to_o who_o they_o be_v attribute_v the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v no_o question_n thereof_o he_o avouch_v s._n avouch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n in_o syn._n scrip._n s._n that_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v write_v by_o this_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o and_o that_o he_o send_v it_o to_o those_o that_o have_v then_o embrace_v christianity_n cajetan_n who_o have_v start_v so_o many_o difficulty_n against_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o against_o that_o of_o s._n james_n be_v much_o more_o moderate_a with_o respect_n to_o this_o he_o insist_o that_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n
earth_n that_o shall_v continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n during_o which_o time_n all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v enjoy_v upon_o this_o subject_n nepos_n do_v publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o refutation_n of_o allegorist_n laugh_v at_o such_o catholic_n as_o expound_v allegorical_o that_o place_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o work_v make_v a_o great_a impression_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o read_v it_o because_o the_o author_n who_o have_v careful_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v acquire_v a_o very_a great_a reputation_n beside_o his_o reason_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o they_o be_v found_v on_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v ground_v upon_o allegory_n only_o from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v denis_n do_v likewise_o ibid._n likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n ibid._n declare_v the_o honourable_a esteem_n he_o have_v for_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o then_o decease_a adversary_n who_o faith_n and_o part_n he_o commend_v but_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o the_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o truth_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n that_o engage_v he_o to_o write_v against_o that_o work_n that_o be_v so_o much_o admire_v in_o egypt_n that_o many_o prefer_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v so_o much_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o nepos_n his_o follower_n choose_v rather_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n than_o to_o abdicate_v their_o opinion_n but_o denis_n afterward_o in_o a_o public_a dispute_n have_v discover_v the_o falsity_n thereof_o bring_v they_o to_o renounce_v their_o error_n it_o be_v a_o very_a judicious_a course_n that_o that_o learned_a bishop_n take_v as_o to_o his_o manner_n of_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v against_o those_o who_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o supposititious_a book_n and_o do_v by_o cerinthus_n he_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a bias_v by_o any_o preoccupation_n as_o to_o his_o own_o opinion_n nor_o guilty_a of_o conceal_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o he_o free_o declare_v that_o 25._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dion_n alex._n apud_fw-la euseb_n ibid._n cap._n 25._o some_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n have_v oppose_v that_o book_n with_o all_o their_o might_n refute_v it_o with_o a_o nice_a and_o resolute_a eagerness_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v write_v without_o sense_n and_o without_o reason_n they_o further_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o title_n of_o that_o work_n be_v forge_v by_o cerinthus_n and_o that_o the_o title_n apocalypse_v or_o revelation_n can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o a_o book_n which_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v stuff_v with_o thing_n that_o manifest_v a_o profound_a ignorance_n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o objection_n denis_n avow_v that_o he_o can_v reject_v it_o as_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o the_o reason_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o reply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sublime_a and_o hide_a sense_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o that_o author_n for_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v a_o high_a veneration_n though_o he_o do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o be_v persuade_v that_o faith_n and_o not_o his_o own_o knowledge_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o that_o case_n ibid._n case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o condemn_v that_o which_o i_o can_v understand_v on_o the_o contrary_n i_o admire_v it_o because_o i_o can_v comprehend_v it_o which_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o examine_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o book_n particular_o and_o he_o show_v ibid._n show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n or_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n at_o first_o view_n seem_v to_o warrant_v he_o further_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o man_n called_z john_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o god._n but_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o that_o john_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o ground_n his_o opinion_n on_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n do_v put_v his_o name_n to_o none_o of_o his_o work_n and_o that_o he_o never_o speak_v of_o himself_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n do_v name_n himself_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o frequent_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o work_n for_o example_n in_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n he_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n but_o st._n john_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o put_v his_o name_n to_o his_o catholic_n epistle_n in_o his_o entrance_n upon_o the_o matter_n neither_o be_v it_o see_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o two_o other_o epistle_n that_o be_v very_o short_a and_o pass_v under_o his_o name_n this_o difference_n of_o style_n make_v denis_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o write_v by_o st._n john_n and_o he_o affirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o that_o john_n be_v he_o prove_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a likely_a that_o he_o be_v john_n surname_v mark_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o be_v companion_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o their_o travel_n because_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o into_o asia_n and_o therefore_o he_o judge_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o live_v at_o ephesus_n where_o there_o be_v two_o sepulcher_n with_o that_o name_n once_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o difference_n of_o style_n from_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n who_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o one_o epistle_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v find_v in_o the_o former_a book_n the_o revelation_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v quite_o different_a from_o both_o thus_o i_o have_v consider_v at_o large_a the_o judgement_n of_o denis_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_v upon_o which_o eusebius_n have_v more_o full_o paraphrase_a because_o it_o contain_v in_o a_o few_o word_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_n he_o inform_v we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n make_v a_o great_a account_n of_o tradition_n upon_o such_o a_o emergent_a occasion_n as_o require_v their_o judgement_n whether_o a_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o no._n we_o also_o see_v that_o in_o such_o juncture_n they_o observe_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v common_o receive_v among_o critic_n for_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o rigorous_a law_n of_o criticism_n do_v examine_v the_o diction_n or_o style_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v ibid._n apocalypse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dionis_fw-la apud_fw-la euseb_n ibid._n which_o say_v he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a good_a greek_a be_v full_a of_o barbarism_n and_o solecism_n the_o distinction_n he_o use_v concern_v two_o john_n who_o live_v in_o ephesus_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o papias_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n eusebius_n who_o insert_v that_o testimony_n in_o his_o history_n do_v add_v that_o he_o be_v positive_a in_o it_o for_o euseb_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n if_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n be_v not_o the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o john_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o that_o second_o john._n nevertheless_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n viz._n justin_n and_o irenaeus_n make_v no_o account_n of_o this_o distinction_n nor_o difference_n of_o style_n on_o which_o denis_n so_o much_o insist_o upon_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n conclude_v from_o the_o title_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o in_o the_o most_o of_o greek_a copy_n whether_o manuscript_n or_o print_v there_o be_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n the_o divine_a and_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n set_v therein_o those_o who_o annex_v that_o title_n mean_v only_o to_o describe_v st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o the_o greek_a father_n do_v call_v the_o divine_a by_o way_n of_o excellency_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o evangelist_n
st._n matthew_n say_v he_o do_v neither_o report_n that_o passage_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a nec_fw-la juxta_fw-la hebraicum_fw-la nec_fw-la juxta_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la testimonium_fw-la 31._o testimonium_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la est_fw-la evangelistas_n &_o apostolos_n nequaquam_fw-la ex_fw-la hebraeo_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la alicujus_fw-la secutos_fw-la sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la ex_fw-la hebraeis_n quod_fw-la legebant_fw-la hebraicè_fw-la suis_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la expressisse_fw-la hieron_n comm._n in_o be_v lib._n 6._o c._n 31._o whence_o he_o do_v conclude_v that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v not_o tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o version_n of_o any_o interpreter_n but_o that_o be_v hebrew_n they_o use_v their_o own_o word_n in_o express_v that_o which_o they_o read_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n this_o general_a answer_n be_v what_o he_o give_v almost_o every_o where_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v and_o more_o true_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n when_o they_o instruct_v the_o people_n who_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o greek_a use_v in_o their_o quotation_n the_o expression_n of_o the_o bible_n yet_o do_v not_o scrupulous_o adhere_v to_o the_o word_n because_o they_o have_v the_o sense_n only_o in_o their_o view_n to_o convince_v st._n jerome_n of_o this_o there_o need_v no_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n than_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o himself_o for_o which_o it_o be_v only_a needful_a to_o look_v into_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o that_o father_n together_o with_o some_o jew_n in_o his_o version_n translate_v in_o excelso_fw-la i._n e._n on_o high_a the_o septuagint_n who_o have_v make_v it_o a_o proper_a name_n have_v render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o rama_fw-mi and_o st._n matthew_n follow_v they_o in_o his_o citation_n of_o the_o same_o passage_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o other_o word_n st._n matthew_n do_v rather_o agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n than_o the_o septuagint_n as_o st._n jerome_n have_v mention_v they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v in_o st._n matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n at_o this_o day_n whereas_o in_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o refuse_v rest_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o ancient_a read_n of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v agreeable_a to_o st._n matthew_n and_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o copy_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o old_a and_o complutum_n or_o alcala_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o arabian_a version_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o septuagint_n and_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o although_o that_o of_o rome_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o septuagint_n because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o pure_a of_o any_o of_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o long_o before_o origen_n the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v alter_v in_o some_o place_n by_o some_o half-learned_n man_n whether_o jew_n or_o christian_n who_o be_v far_o from_o a_o through_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n but_o rather_o consult_v their_o dictionary_n about_o the_o hebrew_a word_n of_o the_o bible_n i_o believe_v that_o that_o place_n of_o jeremy_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o septuagint_n amendment_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v then_o only_o place_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n by_o way_n of_o note_n to_o show_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n may_v have_v be_v interpret_v in_o another_o manner_n and_o it_o happen_v afterward_o that_o the_o marginal_a note_n or_o read_v pass_v into_o the_o text_n see_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v dictionary_n of_o the_o word_n of_o every_o famous_a author_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o there_o be_v also_o compose_v a_o dictionary_n contain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o also_o of_o every_o book_n thereof_o in_o particular_a the_o jewish_a greek_n who_o read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o who_o join_v thereunto_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n have_v their_o dictionary_n of_o that_o kind_n write_v in_o greek_a in_o which_o they_o mark_v the_o different_a signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n there_o be_v for_o example_n in_o that_o passage_n of_o jeremy_n we_o now_o treat_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o septuagint_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o see_v in_o other_o place_n they_o have_v translate_v the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v note_v in_o the_o dictionary_n some_o one_o or_o other_o will_v place_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o against_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o first_o read_v which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o margin_n by_o way_n of_o note_n only_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o the_o text_n and_o it_o have_v remain_v alone_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o rome_n this_o observation_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o disern_v of_o many_o false_a gloss_n that_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n from_o the_o true_a read_n some_o example_n of_o which_o i_o will_v set_v down_o but_o that_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v take_v up_o too_o much_o room_n st._n jerome_n who_o have_v not_o consider_v this_o judge_v of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n by_o the_o copy_n which_o he_o have_v and_o take_v no_o notice_n that_o that_o version_n be_v alter_v by_o false_a gloss_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n and_o even_o a_o long_a time_n before_o origen_n who_o critical_a observation_n afford_v no_o remedy_n for_o that_o imperfection_n this_o principle_n be_v once_o establish_v may_v serve_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o justify_v the_o citation_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n which_o differ_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o ancient_a greek_a version_n as_o st._n jerome_n believe_v nevertheless_o that_o learned_a father_n find_v four_o or_o five_o passage_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n whereas_o they_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o septuagint_n he_o do_v frequent_o object_v the_o same_o to_o his_o adversary_n to_o show_v they_o that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v hebrew_n have_v consult_v the_o hebrew_a more_o than_o the_o greek_a version_n therein_o he_o take_v sanctuary_n to_o avoid_v the_o reproach_n which_o from_o all_o side_n be_v cast_v upon_o he_o about_o his_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o thus_o as_o he_o think_v st._n matthew_n have_v render_v the_o word_n of_o hosea_n i_o have_v call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n 11._o egypt_n pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la diximus_fw-la ex_fw-la aegypto_n vocavi_fw-la filium_fw-la meum_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la transtulerunt_fw-la ex_fw-la aegypto_n vocavi_fw-la filios_fw-la ejus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o hebraico_fw-la non_fw-la habetur_fw-la nullique_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la matthaeum_n de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la sumpsisse_fw-la testimonium_fw-la juxta_fw-la hebraicom_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ergo_fw-la qui_fw-la detrahunt_fw-la nostrae_fw-la translationi_fw-la videant_fw-la scripturam_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la evangelista_n hoc_fw-la testimomum_fw-la sumpserit_fw-la hieron_n comm._n in_o os_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o that_o st._n matthew_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n here_o because_o the_o septuagint_n have_v it_o thus_o i_o have_v call_v my_o child_n out_o of_o egypt_n let_v those_o he_o add_v who_o traduce_v my_o version_n consult_v the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o the_o evangelist_n take_v this_o passage_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o st._n matthew_n 2._o matthew_n respondeant_fw-la qui_fw-la hebraicorum_fw-la voluminum_fw-la denegant_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ubi_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o septuaginta_fw-la legatur_fw-la interpretibus_fw-la quod_fw-la cùm_fw-la non_fw-la invenerint_fw-la nos_fw-la eye_n dicemus_fw-la in_o osée_fw-fr prophetâ_fw-la scriptum_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o exemplaria_fw-la probare_fw-la possunt_fw-la quae_fw-la nuper_fw-la edidimus_fw-la hieron_n comm._n in_o matth._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o where_o he_o do_v ask_v those_o who_o reject_v the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o septuagint_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o which_o be_v cite_v there_o and_o see_v he_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o find_v the_o passage_n he_o do_v refer_v they_o to_o his_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n but_o he_o himself_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n by_o add_v in_o favour_n of_o those_o
in_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v believe_v matth._n believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n hom._n 9_o in_o matth._n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o involve_v ourselves_o in_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o endless_a search_n because_o there_o have_v be_v several_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n lose_v which_o may_v be_v prove_v as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n on_o st._n matthew_n do_v observe_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o say_v matth._n say_v dum_fw-la dicit_fw-la per_fw-la prophetas_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la prophetam_fw-la manifestat_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la certam_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la prophetae_fw-la protulerit_fw-la sed_fw-la sensum_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la colligens_fw-la dixit_fw-la aut_fw-la fortè_fw-la legerunt_fw-la alios_fw-la prophetas_fw-la ita_fw-la dicentes_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la canonizati_fw-la auct_v op._n imp_n in_o c._n 2._o matth._n per_fw-la prophetam_fw-la by_o a_o prophet_n but_o per_fw-la prophetas_fw-la by_o the_o prophet_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o prophet_n in_o particular_a but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o prophet_n in_o general_n he_o add_v afterward_o that_o there_o be_v probable_o at_o that_o time_n other_o prophetical_a book_n which_o be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o answer_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o st._n jerome_n have_v in_o his_o work_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o other_o prophetical_a book_n than_o those_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n and_o which_o be_v read_v by_o the_o nazarene_n sectary_n who_o come_v from_o the_o first_o christian_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v also_o call_v nazarenes_n for_o who_o st._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n nevertheless_o that_o father_n have_v no_o recourse_n to_o this_o solution_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n where_o he_o plain_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n viz._n that_o st._n matthew_n 2._o matthew_n pluraliter_fw-la prophetas_fw-la vocans_fw-la ostendit_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sumpsisse_fw-la sed_fw-la sensum_fw-la nazaraeus_n sanctus_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la sanctum_fw-la autem_fw-la dominum_fw-la futurum_fw-la omnis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la commemorate_fw-la hieron_n lib._n 1._o comm._n in_o matth._n c._n 2._o have_v cite_v the_o prophet_n in_o general_a intend_v to_o show_v that_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o word_n of_o any_o one_o in_o particular_a but_o only_o of_o the_o sense_n but_o see_v the_o word_n nazarene_n do_v signify_v holy_a the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v throughout_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v holy._n he_o do_v yet_o subjoin_v another_o more_o particular_a explication_n and_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o probable_a as_o be_v found_v on_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 11._o v._n 1._o ibid._n 1._o possumus_fw-la &_o aliter_fw-la dicere_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la eisdem_fw-la verbis_fw-la juxta_fw-la hebraicam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la in_o esaiâ_fw-la scriptum_fw-la sit_fw-la exiet_fw-la virga_fw-la de_fw-la radice_fw-la jesse_n &_o nazaraeus_n de_fw-fr radice_fw-la ejus_fw-la ascendet_fw-la hieron_n ibid._n and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o nazarene_n vulg_n branch_v shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v condemn_v this_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o esay_n as_o well_o as_o st._n matthew_n citation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n nazaraeus_n nazarene_n as_o st._n jerome_n have_v render_v it_o but_o netser_n which_o do_v signify_v a_o flower_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v expound_v it_o in_o the_o version_n of_o that_o prophet_n he_o likewise_o observe_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o esay_n that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o do_v signify_v nazarene_n be_v write_v with_o the_o letter_n zain_n and_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tsade_n where_o it_o do_v signify_v a_o flower_n this_o critical_a observation_n of_o st._n jerome_n upon_o the_o 11._o chap._n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n seem_v to_o destroy_v what_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n rather_o to_o report_v that_o which_o he_o have_v read_v in_o other_o commentator_n than_o to_o establish_v a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o surprise_v if_o we_o sometime_o do_v find_v opposite_a opinion_n therein_o nevertheless_o his_o learning_n do_v afford_v we_o great_a help_n for_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o most_o difficult_a passage_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o st._n matthew_n in_o that_o place_n have_v cite_v the_o passage_n of_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n seem_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o st._n i_o do_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o nazarenes_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o prophet_n that_o the_o learned_a among_o the_o jew_n take_v it_o from_o that_o place_n eruditi_fw-la hebraeorum_n de_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la assumptum_fw-la putant_fw-la those_o hebrew_n be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n who_o be_v call_v hebrew_n and_o who_o be_v so_o in_o effect_n see_v they_o read_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n in_o the_o chaldee_n or_o syriack_n the_o allusion_n to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n netser_n that_o be_v in_o esay_n be_v better_a know_v in_o their_o copy_n than_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o it_o be_v also_o better_o perceive_v by_o those_o who_o have_v the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldaic_a language_n that_o we_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n hereof_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n matthew_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o syriack_n version_n which_o in_o that_o place_n shall_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o original_a chaldee_n of_o st._n matthew_n but_o the_o syrian_n do_v read_v these_o two_o word_n nazareth_n and_o nazarene_n alike_o with_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tsade_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o ought_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v read_v in_o st._n matthew_n who_o intend_v not_o to_o signify_v the_o nazarite_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o name_n be_v write_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zain_n he_o make_v a_o bare_a allusion_n according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o that_o time_n to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n nets_a of_o esay_n which_o do_v signify_v a_o flower_n and_o which_o be_v write_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tsade_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o city_n nazareth_n it_o be_v of_o importance_n careful_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o christian_n that_o that_o passage_n of_o esay_n which_o speak_v of_o that_o flower_n call_v in_o hebrew_a netser_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v know_v at_o that_o time_n to_o all_o the_o world_n st._n matthew_n who_o write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n for_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o new_o convert_v who_o be_v accustom_v to_o exposition_n of_o that_o nature_n make_v a_o allusion_n to_o this_o hebrew_n word_n netser_n or_o flower_n it_o be_v but_o consult_v the_o jewish_a talmud_n their_o book_n entitle_v zohar_n and_o their_o ancient_n medraschim_n or_o allegorical_a commentary_n for_o we_o may_v there_o find_v the_o like_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v extant_a found_v on_o bare_a allusion_n and_o similitude_n not_o only_o of_o word_n but_o even_o of_o letter_n if_o the_o jew_n can_v but_o serious_o reflect_v on_o all_o these_o consideration_n they_o will_v not_o brand_v with_o the_o title_n of_o either_o false_a or_o ridiculous_a the_o citation_n of_o st._n matthew_n who_o have_v say_v they_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o their_o messiah_n for_o see_v that_o evangelist_n write_v for_o jew_n who_o be_v incline_v to_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v follow_v the_o custom_n and_o usage_n that_o obtain_v at_o that_o time_n among_o they_o unless_o we_o go_v back_o to_o that_o ancient_a custom_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n have_v cite_v in_o their_o write_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o own_o sentiment_n we_o ought_v to_o pursue_v this_o method_n for_o answer_v the_o jew_n solid_o we_o be_v to_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o course_n their_o father_n take_v which_o unless_o they_o renounce_v their_o religion_n they_o can_v reject_v this_o principle_n also_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o refutation_n of_o julian_n impious_a
superior_n begin_v in_o his_o commentary_n with_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o he_o do_v dedicate_v to_o the_o archbishop_n but_o in_o the_o exposition_n which_o he_o give_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o that_o apostle_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n he_o be_v altogether_o against_o estius_n who_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o dovay_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o jesuit_n do_v insist_v on_o that_o difficulty_n on_o purpose_n and_o that_o he_o then_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n he_o maintain_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o proposition_n which_o his_o doctor_n have_v condemn_v although_o the_o commentary_n of_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la may_v be_v have_v every_o where_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n in_o this_o place_n by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n do_v not_o regard_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o divine_n there_o 16._o there_o nota_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la non_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la dictasse_fw-la omnes_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la nam_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o prophetas_fw-la ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la revelavit_fw-la &_o dictavit_fw-la mosi_fw-la &_o prophetis_fw-la historias_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o morales_fw-la exhortationes_fw-la quas_fw-la anteà _fw-la vel_fw-la visu_fw-la vel_fw-la auditu_fw-la vel_fw-la lectione_n vel_fw-la meditatione_n didicerant_fw-la ipsi_fw-la scriptores_fw-la hagiographi_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la necesse_fw-la inspirari_fw-la aut_fw-la dictari_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it utpotè_fw-la cùm_fw-la eas_fw-la scirent_fw-la aut_fw-la callerent_fw-la ipsi_fw-la scriptores_fw-la sic_fw-la s._n joannes_n c._n 19_o v._n 35._o dicit_fw-la se_fw-la scribere_fw-la quae_fw-la vidit_fw-la s._n lueas_fw-la verò_fw-la c._n 1._o v._n 2._o dicit_fw-la se_fw-la scribere_fw-la evangelium_fw-la quod_fw-la audivit_fw-la &_o traditione_n accepit_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n cornel._n à _fw-fr lap._n comm._n in_o epist_n ii_o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 3._o v._n 16._o observe_v say_v that_o jesuit_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o indite_v all_o the_o sacred_a write_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o he_o indict_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o as_o to_o the_o history_n and_o the_o exhortation_n to_o piety_n which_o the_o holy_a penman_n have_v learn_v by_o see_v hear_v read_v or_o meditation_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v inspire_v or_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o those_o writer_n know_v such_o thing_n very_o well_o and_o thus_o st._n john_n chap._n nineteeen_o 25._o do_v say_v that_o he_o write_v that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v st._n luke_n do_v also_o declare_v chap._n i._n 2._o that_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n all_o this_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n that_o jesuit_n do_v deliver_v himself_o in_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a manner_n he_o very_o exquisite_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o of_o his_o society_n who_o have_v teach_v theology_n before_o he_o in_o the_o college_n of_o louvain_n but_o see_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o grotius_n and_o spinosa_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o inspiration_n but_o that_o of_o the_o prophetical_a write_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o subjoin_v that_o which_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la observe_v in_o the_o same_o place_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o inspiration_n that_o concern_v historical_a and_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ibid._n scripture_n dicitur_fw-la tamen_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n ea_fw-la quoque_fw-la illis_fw-la dictasse_fw-la primò_fw-la quia_fw-la scribentibus_fw-la adstitit_fw-la ne_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o puncto_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la aberrarent_fw-la secundò_fw-la quia_fw-la eos_fw-la excitavit_fw-la &_o suggessit_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la potiùs_fw-la scriberent_fw-la quà m_fw-la illa_fw-la conceptum_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o memoriam_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la sciebant_fw-la non_fw-la eye_n ingessit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n sed_fw-la inspiravit_fw-la ut_fw-la hunc_fw-la potiùs_fw-la conceptum_fw-la quà m_fw-la illum_fw-la scriberent_fw-la corn._n à _fw-fr lapid_n ibid._n nevertheless_o they_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o these_o latter_a work_n be_v also_o indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o because_o he_o do_v assist_v the_o writer_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v deceive_v and_o again_o because_o he_o suggest_v to_o they_o that_o one_o thing_n shall_v be_v rather_o write_v than_o another_o so_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o suggest_v to_o they_o either_o their_o conception_n or_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v but_o do_v inspire_v they_o in_o this_o respect_n only_o that_o they_o may_v put_v one_o conception_n in_o writing_n rather_o than_o another_o in_o this_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o historical_a and_o moral_a write_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v consist_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o learned_a jesuit_n wherein_o nothing_o appear_v but_o what_o be_v good_a sense_n whereas_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o calvinist_n there_o be_v something_o unintelligible_a that_o do_v violence_n both_o to_o reason_n and_o experience_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v a_o novelty_n that_o be_v unadvised_o assert_v by_o that_o jesuit_n for_o he_o maintain_v it_o in_o the_o same_o school_n where_o that_o dispute_n have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o proposition_n that_o be_v put_v out_o upon_o that_o subject_a by_o some_o divine_n of_o his_o society_n he_o be_v very_o much_o desirous_a to_o clear_v that_o question_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o two_o faculty_n of_o theology_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n have_v no_o foundation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v against_o reason_n further_o the_o provincial_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o the_o low-countries_n who_o give_v his_o approbation_n to_o that_o book_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v read_v it_o and_o have_v commit_v it_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o four_o divine_n of_o his_o society_n there_o be_v also_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o those_o commentary_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o censor_n of_o the_o book_n of_o that_o place_n who_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o anvers_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v entire_o satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o scandalous_a or_o dangerous_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o the_o low-countries_n touch_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o reason_n upon_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o of_o dovay_n do_v find_v their_o censure_n chap._n xxiv_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n make_v use_v of_o in_o their_o censure_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n touch_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n a_o very_a free_a opinion_n of_o a_o learned_a divine_a of_o paris_n about_o the_o same_o thing_n see_v i_o have_v no_o other_o public_a record_n of_o the_o father_n the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n to_o justify_v their_o proposition_n concern_v the_o inspiration_n of_o scripture_n than_o what_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o supply_v that_o defect_n by_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o two_o faculty_n of_o theology_n of_o louvain_n and_o of_o dovay_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o believe_v that_o those_o divine_n have_v no_o other_o design_n therein_o but_o what_o be_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o rather_o their_o own_o old_a opinion_n and_o that_o passion_n have_v no_o part_n in_o all_o that_o dispute_v as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o jesuit_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o have_v not_o introduce_v that_o opinion_n into_o the_o college_n of_o flanders_n but_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o liberty_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o their_o professor_n not_o to_o engage_v themselves_o easy_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o any_o opinion_n how_o old_a soever_o when_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v warrantable_a in_o a_o word_n the_o jesuit_n make_v no_o profession_n of_o submit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o master_n as_o a_o rule_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n non_fw-la jurant_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la magistri_fw-la and_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o conduct_n but_o what_o do_v become_v wise_a man_n they_o be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o accuse_v they_o for_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n that_o be_v receive_v and_o authorise_v in_o the_o
be_v in_o effect_n a_o subordination_n betwixt_o they_o two_o the_o one_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o other_o spinosa_n prophet_n be_v enthusiast_n who_o be_v more_o like_a man_n push_v on_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o fury_n than_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n he_o do_v allege_v ibid._n allege_v prophetiae_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la ratiocinari_fw-la non_fw-la patitur_fw-la quisquis_fw-la enim_fw-la vult_fw-la sva_fw-la dogmata_fw-la ratione_fw-la consirmare_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la ea_fw-la arbitrali_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la judicio_fw-la submittit_fw-la spin._n ibid._n that_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o prophet_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n because_o he_o who_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o reason_n do_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o but_o if_o one_o will_v careful_o read_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n who_o he_o reckon_v among_o the_o prophet_n he_o will_v own_v that_o that_o lawgiver_n do_v reason_n sometime_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o reason_v but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v when_o such_o reason_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n spinosa_n himself_o give_v a_o example_n here_o for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o think_v these_o word_n of_o moses_n deut._n chap._n 31._o v._n 27._o while_o i_o be_o yet_o alive_a with_o you_o this_o day_n you_o have_v be_v rebellious_a against_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o much_o more_o after_o my_o death_n to_o be_v very_o formal_a reason_v and_o indeed_o the_o prophet_n who_o direct_v their_o discourse_n to_o man_n who_o make_v use_v of_o their_o reason_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o destroy_v their_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n when_o they_o propose_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o those_o man_n by_o way_n of_o reason_v but_o spinosa_n who_o reason_n in_o all_o this_o discourse_n upon_o a_o false_a idea_n which_o he_o have_v of_o prophecy_n do_v allege_v ibid._n allege_v verba_fw-la illa_fw-la mosis_fw-la moralis_fw-la locutio_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sunt_fw-la quâ_fw-la rhetericè_fw-la &_o prout_fw-la futuram_fw-la populi_fw-la defectionem_fw-la vividiùs_fw-la imaginari_fw-la potuerat_fw-la praedicit_fw-la spin._n ibid._n that_o that_o expression_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o moral_a kind_n of_o speak_v which_o he_o use_v as_o a_o orator_n to_o foretell_v and_o represent_v to_o the_o life_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v imagine_v the_o future_a rebellion_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v that_o moses_n do_v express_v himself_o a_o orator_n or_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n do_v that_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o true_o reason_n in_o that_o and_o several_a other_o place_n where_o he_o explain_v himself_o as_o other_o man_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v indite_v all_o his_o reason_n and_o all_o his_o exhortation_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o guide_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o prevent_v his_o fall_n into_o error_n this_o be_v suppose_v we_o will_v free_o agree_v with_o spinosa_n that_o moses_n say_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o he_o and_o this_o we_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o he_o be_v also_o oblige_v ib._n oblige_v nolo_fw-la tamen_fw-la absolutè_fw-la negare_fw-la prophetas_fw-la ex_fw-la revelatione_fw-la argumentari_fw-la potuisse_fw-la ib._n to_o declare_v that_o the_o prophet_n can_v reason_n by_o revelation_n and_o consequent_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n be_v not_o incompatible_a the_o apostle_n then_o can_v by_o way_n of_o reason_v propose_v to_o the_o people_n the_o truth_n they_o deliver_v and_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n spinosa_n do_v nevertheless_o add_v that_o the_o more_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v reason_n in_o form_n the_o knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v of_o thing_n reveal_v do_v come_v so_o much_o the_o more_o near_o to_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o that_o that_o which_o do_v characterise_v the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v when_o they_o pronounce_v sentence_n and_o degree_n without_o any_o reason_v for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v he_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o prophet_n make_v no_o argument_n in_o form_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a st._n paul_n do_v reason_n every_o where_o and_o draw_v consequence_n from_o the_o principle_n which_o he_o do_v establish_v as_o appear_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n upon_o this_o account_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v by_o supernatural_a revelation_n that_o man_n do_v always_o confound_v prophecy_n with_o enthusiasm_n moses_n who_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n pronounce_v sentence_n and_o judgement_n by_o warrant_n from_o god_n which_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o reason_v in_o some_o place_n if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o as_o frequent_o as_o st._n paul_n the_o occasion_n be_v he_o write_v history_n which_o require_v no_o reason_n whereas_o st._n paul_n do_v write_v as_o a_o doctor_n who_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_z draws_z consequence_n from_o principle_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o he_o follow_v nothing_o but_o his_o reason_n because_o that_o very_a reason_n of_o he_o may_v have_v be_v supernatural_o enlighten_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o spinosa_n do_v object_n for_o show_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o apostle_n discourse_n do_v only_o consist_v in_o advertisement_n and_o moral_a exhortation_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v former_o suppose_v it_o with_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n for_o we_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o that_o purpose_n that_o god_n shall_v indite_v to_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n all_o their_o discourse_n of_o morality_n it_o be_v permit_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o natural_a light_n and_o to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n with_o which_o their_o reason_n can_v furnish_v they_o for_o persuade_v the_o people_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n all_o spinosa_n objection_n may_v be_v answer_v see_v he_o do_v continual_o reason_n upon_o a_o false_a idea_n which_o he_o have_v form_v of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o may_v also_o give_v our_o assent_n to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o objection_n without_o give_v advantage_n for_o draw_v any_o conclusion_n against_o that_o inspiration_n according_a to_o the_o true_a explication_n thereof_o see_v i_o insist_v long_o enough_o upon_o this_o subject_a in_o my_o two_o answer_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o divine_n of_o holland_n it_o be_v needless_a for_o i_o to_o repeat_v here_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o those_o two_o book_n the_o truth_n be_v those_o divine_n by_o oppose_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v only_o give_v a_o more_o advantageous_a light_n to_o spinosa_n reason_n who_o square_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o false_a prejudices_fw-la with_o which_o he_o be_v prepossess_v if_o he_o have_v read_v the_o work_n of_o some_o catholic_n doctor_n who_o have_v treat_v judicious_o of_o this_o subject_a he_o will_v soon_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o what_o little_a purpose_n the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o objection_n serve_v because_o they_o stumble_v upon_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o do_v agree_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o cautious_a in_o refute_v his_o opinion_n that_o we_o do_v not_o contest_v with_o he_o in_o vain_a about_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o from_o which_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o draw_v consequence_n that_o be_v direct_o false_a or_o too_o wide_a otherwise_o we_o shall_v rather_o strengthen_v than_o destroy_v his_o error_n chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o opinion_n of_o modern_a writer_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o matter_n with_o many_o critical_a reflection_n in_o this_o last_o age_n there_o have_v be_v work_v compose_v that_o treat_v of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n henry_n stephen_n have_v handle_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o greek_a new_a testament_n 1576._o henr._n steph._n nou._n test_n in_o 12._o edit_n ann_n 1576._o he_o have_v also_o promise_v to_o publish_v a_o treatise_n on_o purpose_n upon_o this_o subject_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o those_o sacred_a writer_n be_v much_o more_o polite_a than_o some_o author_n have_v believe_v he_o likewise_o give_v some_o example_n thereof_o in_o his_o preface_n by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n he_o do_v sometime_o admire_v they_o for_o the_o elegancy_n of_o their_o style_n and_o do_v wish_v that_o they_o be_v not_o treat_v as_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o
he_o will_v express_v what_o be_v upon_o his_o spirit_n although_o he_o have_v from_o his_o infancy_n learned_a the_o greek_a language_n at_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n he_o do_v allege_v after_o origen_n that_o st._n paul_n ibid._n paul_n multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la quibus_fw-la juxta_fw-la morem_fw-la vrbis_fw-la &_o provinciae_fw-la suae_fw-la familiariùs_fw-la apostolus_fw-la utitur_fw-la nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la miremur_fw-la in_o apostolo_n si_fw-la utatur_fw-la ejus_fw-la linguae_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nutritus_fw-la cum_fw-la virgilius_n alter_fw-la homerus_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la patriae_fw-la suae_fw-la sequens_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sceleratum_fw-la frigus_fw-la appellet_fw-la hieron_n ibid._n use_v many_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o those_o of_o cilicia_n where_o he_o be_v breed_v and_o likewise_o he_o give_v some_o example_n thereof_o which_o i_o do_v not_o here_o examine_v he_o add_v that_o that_o be_v no_o surprise_a thing_n see_v virgil_n who_o be_v a_o perfect_a master_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n have_v nevertheless_o make_v use_n of_o some_o expression_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o those_o of_o his_o country_n that_o father_n as_o to_o what_o he_o further_o allege_v with_o so_o great_a freedom_n of_o st._n paul_n style_n have_v give_v we_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v read_v in_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n and_o what_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o his_o eloquent_a homily_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n yet_o st._n augustine_n be_v of_o a_o belief_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o ancient_a time_n 7._o time_n malè_fw-la doctis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la respondendum_fw-la fuit_fw-la qui_fw-la nostros_fw-la auctores_fw-la contemnendos_fw-la putant_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la babent_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la ostentant_fw-la quà m_fw-la nimis_fw-la isti_fw-la diligunt_fw-la eloquentiam_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n lib._n 4._o c._n 7._o that_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o st._n paul_n by_o answer_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o his_o time_n who_o despise_v that_o apostle_n because_o he_o make_v no_o show_n of_o eloquence_n in_o his_o discourse_n but_o origen_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o produce_v st._n paul_n solecism_n do_v judicious_o observe_v 4._o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n philoc._n cap._n 4._o that_o that_o apostle_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testamment_n have_v in_o his_o preach_v and_o not_o in_o man_n wisdom_n show_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o that_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v no_o need_n of_o apology_n which_o may_v afford_v he_o a_o sanctuary_n against_o those_o reproach_n which_o may_v be_v cast_v on_o they_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o write_n see_v god_n be_v please_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o orator_n for_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o simple_a fisherman_n who_o have_v no_o learning_n further_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o follow_v but_o that_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o word_n that_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v use_v be_v good_a greek_a only_o the_o symmetry_n of_o their_o phrase_n and_o their_o mode_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o always_o accommodate_v to_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a for_o every_o nation_n have_v a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o express_v their_o own_o thought_n and_o though_o they_o deliver_v they_o in_o term_n that_o be_v pure_o greek_n or_o latin_a we_o soon_o perceive_v that_o the_o order_n be_v not_o altogether_o greek_a or_o latin._n we_o need_v only_o for_o example_n look_v on_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n which_o be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a we_o see_v there_o something_o that_o be_v singular_a and_o not_o agreeable_a either_o to_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o latin_a genius_n when_o it_o be_v even_o suppose_a that_o the_o word_n be_v pure_a greek_a and_o latin._n and_o for_o this_o reason_n those_o among_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v sometime_o at_o a_o loss_n as_o to_o their_o comprehend_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n we_o may_v further_o observe_v that_o if_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v know_v the_o hebrew_n as_o well_o as_o the_o greek_a they_o will_v not_o have_v find_v the_o style_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n so_o barbarous_a as_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v i_o be_o astonish_v that_o st._n jerome_n who_o understand_v both_o language_n do_v not_o take_v this_o way_n to_o explain_v what_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o strange_a in_o their_o style_n rather_o than_o accuse_v they_o of_o solecism_n and_o barbarism_n i_o believe_v that_o in_o those_o place_n he_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n who_o he_o frequent_o transcribe_v indeed_o he_o do_v sometime_o admire_v the_o greatness_n of_o st._n paul_n thought_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o holy_a apostle_n have_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o profane_a author_n who_o he_o sometime_o quote_v but_o after_o all_o he_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v for_o eloquent_a discourse_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o have_v his_o church_n compose_v of_o orator_n and_o philosopher_n but_o of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o dregs_o of_o the_o people_n ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr academia_n &_o lyceo_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la vili_fw-la plebe_fw-la congregata_fw-la est_fw-la chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o language_n of_o the_o hellenist_n or_o grecian_n if_o that_o which_o bear_v that_o name_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o language_n the_o reason_n of_o salmasius_n against_o that_o language_n do_v rather_o establish_v than_o destroy_v it_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v call_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o jew_n hellenist_n read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o which_o there_o be_v proof_n common_o draw_v that_o the_o jew_n when_o christianity_n begin_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n the_o one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_o call_v hebrew_n and_o the_o other_o hellenist_n or_o grecian_n those_o who_o remain_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o babylon_n after_o they_o be_v first_o disperse_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o hebrew_n because_o they_o speak_v the_o very_a language_n which_o be_v use_v beyond_o the_o river_n euphrates_n and_o which_o for_o that_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v hebrew_n although_o it_o be_v chaldee_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o dwell_v in_o palestine_n after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n be_v also_o pure_o call_v hebrew_n because_o they_o bring_v from_o babylon_n the_o chaldaic_a language_n which_o they_o call_v hebrew_n these_o hebrew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n read_v the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o which_o they_o join_v gloss_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n which_o be_v their_o vulgar_a tongue_n they_o call_v those_o grecian_n who_o be_v jew_n of_o alexandria_n and_o many_o other_o place_n where_o they_o speak_v the_o greek_a language_n these_o read_v in_o their_o assembly_n the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o they_o join_v to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o interpretation_n they_o be_v call_v hellenist_n or_o greek_n because_o they_o speak_v greek_a and_o read_v no_o other_o book_n in_o their_o ordinary_a custom_n than_o what_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a yet_o they_o always_o maintain_v a_o particular_a respect_n for_o the_o original_a hebrew_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o continue_v to_o read_v it_o in_o hebrew_n no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o jew_n which_o be_v still_o practise_v by_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a world._n the_o jew_n for_o example_n of_o the_o spanish_a nation_n and_o rite_n the_o dutch_a jew_n who_o live_v in_o holland_n and_o the_o neighbour_a province_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o jew_n of_o what_o nation_n soever_o read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o original_a language_n they_o be_v call_v spanish_n and_o dutch_a because_o of_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n also_o jew_n who_o speak_v greek_n who_o they_o likewise_o call_v greek_n or_o hellenist_n and_o the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o most_o part_n
etiam_fw-la vim_o ipsam_fw-la vocularum_fw-la repraesent_a be_v satagit_fw-la salm._n epist_n dedic_fw-la comm._n de_fw-fr hellenist_n can_v have_v make_v a_o version_n of_o better_a greek_a and_o free_a from_o all_o the_o hebraism_n and_o barbarism_n with_o which_o it_o abound_v he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o these_o hebraism_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o too_o great_a care_n they_o take_v to_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n literal_o and_o to_o express_v the_o force_n they_o have_v in_o the_o original_a according_a to_o this_o supposition_n the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v not_o pure_a but_o greek_a mix_v with_o hebraism_n and_o they_o have_v likewise_o give_v new_a signification_n to_o greek_a word_n the_o better_a to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o original_a this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o hellenistick_a language_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o salmasius_n be_v become_v a_o great_a hellenisticary_n whilst_o he_o never_o dream_v any_o such_o thing_n ibid._n thing_n cùm_fw-la hebraicos_fw-la loquendi_fw-la modos_fw-la inseruere_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la graecâ_fw-la copiâ_fw-la quâ_fw-la abundabant_fw-la eos_fw-la hauserunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la textu_fw-la hebraico_fw-la cvi_fw-la nimis_fw-la se_fw-la in_o vertendo_fw-la adstringebant_fw-la sumpserunt_fw-la salm._n ibid._n when_o they_o insert_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o septuagint_n the_o hebrew_a mode_n of_o speech_n they_o do_v not_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o copiousness_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n but_o from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n to_o which_o they_o adhere_v very_o close_o salmasius_n do_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o confirm_v by_o those_o word_n the_o greek_a language_n of_o the_o synagogue_n otherwise_o call_v the_o hellenistick_a language_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n how_o it_o be_v call_v provide_v the_o thing_n be_v plain_a he_o declare_v that_o he_o always_o allow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o that_o version_n be_v greek_n but_o that_o the_o phrase_n be_v hebrew_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi semper_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la constitit_fw-la verba_fw-la esse_fw-la graeca_n phrasim_n hebraicam_fw-la if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o do_v he_o write_v two_o pretty_a large_a book_n in_o which_o he_o dispute_v on_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o that_o language_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o dialect_n among_o the_o greek_n that_o be_v call_v the_o hellenistick_a de_fw-fr re_fw-mi totâ_fw-la say_v he_o disputatur_fw-la &_o quaeritur_fw-la a_o omnino_fw-la fuerit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr hellenistica_n aliqua_fw-la dialectus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la we_o free_o grant_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o dialect_n of_o this_o name_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o call_v this_o language_n of_o the_o jews-hellenists_a a_o greek_a of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o may_v at_o this_o day_n distinguish_v the_o pure_a spanish_a among_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o spanish_a of_o the_o synagogue_n into_o which_o they_o have_v translate_v the_o bible_n of_o that_o language_n they_o have_v also_o frame_v on_o the_o same_o model_n a_o arabic_a of_o the_o synagogue_n a_o persian_a language_n of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o which_o they_o have_v write_v their_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o their_o prayer-book_n if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o idea_n in_o read_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o can_v have_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o style_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v pure_o greek_a as_o salmasius_n himself_o do_v suppose_v with_o those_o who_o he_o call_v hellenisticary_n see_v it_o be_v so_o i_o do_v not_o see_v to_o what_o purpose_n the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o critic_n question_n do_v serve_v which_o he_o have_v propose_v in_o his_o commentary_n concern_v the_o hellenistick_a language_n to_o what_o end_n for_o example_n do_v he_o so_o exact_o inquire_v hellen._n inquire_v an_fw-mi dialectus_fw-la peculiaris_fw-la constituenda_fw-la sit_fw-la ea_fw-la elocutio_fw-la quâ_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la interpretes_n in_fw-la bibliis_fw-la transferendis_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la an_fw-mi plures_fw-la quà m_fw-la quinque_fw-la dialectos_fw-la graeci_fw-la noverint_fw-la &_o a_o hellenisticae_fw-la inter_fw-la eas_fw-la dialectos_fw-la meminerint_fw-la an_fw-mi hellenisticae_fw-la nomen_fw-la conveniat_fw-la ei_fw-la phrasi_fw-la quae_fw-la verbis_fw-la graecis_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la concipit_fw-la intellectus_fw-la salm._n init_fw-la comm._n de_fw-fr hellen._n if_o the_o language_n which_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n use_v in_o their_o version_n do_v constitute_v a_o particular_a dialect_n and_o if_o they_o reckon_v among_o those_o dialect_n that_o which_o be_v call_v hellenistick_a if_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o hellenistick_a language_n do_v agree_v to_o that_o sort_n of_o phrase_n whereof_o the_o word_n be_v greek_a and_o the_o conception_n hebrew_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o compile_v large_a treatise_n by_o that_o method_n because_o he_o do_v seldom_o or_o never_o treat_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n after_o he_o have_v enumerate_v all_o the_o dialect_v of_o the_o greek_n he_o conclude_v 84._o conclude_v exit_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la proposuimus_fw-la sole_a manifestius_fw-la liquet_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la elocutionem_fw-la graecam_fw-la quae_fw-la nec_fw-la ullius_fw-la certae_fw-la gentis_fw-la unquam_fw-la propria_fw-la fuit_fw-la nec_fw-la certas_fw-la habuit_fw-la notas_fw-la verbis_fw-la inhaerentes_fw-la quibus_fw-la discerneretur_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la dialectis_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la videri_fw-la dialectum_fw-la nec_fw-la teneri_fw-la definitione_n dialecti_fw-la salm._n comm._n de_fw-fr hellen._n p._n 84._o that_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o day_n that_o that_o greek_a language_n that_o belong_v to_o no_o nation_n and_o that_o have_v no_o mark_n to_o characterise_v or_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o dialect_v be_v not_o a_o true_a dialect_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o prove_v because_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o he_o that_o that_o which_o some_o able_a critic_n have_v call_v the_o hellenistick_a language_n be_v none_o of_o the_o greek_a dialect_n they_o only_o think_v that_o that_o language_n be_v not_o pure_a greek_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o hebraism_n with_o which_o it_o abound_v the_o hellenistick_a language_n according_a to_o those_o critic_n be_v a_o language_n that_o contain_v greek_a word_n and_o hebrew_n phrase_n lingua_n hellenistica_n est_fw-la quae_fw-la verbis_fw-la graecis_fw-la utitur_fw-la phrasibus_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la all_o the_o question_n than_o be_v to_o know_v if_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o this_o manner_n since_o he_o himself_o do_v grant_v this_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o those_o writer_n have_v no_o particular_a and_o proper_a language_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o any_o dialect_n of_o the_o greek_n nor_o in_o any_o nation_n in_o particular_a but_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jews-greeks_a or_o hellenist_n as_o if_o at_o this_o day_n i_o will_v know_v what_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o bible_n print_v in_o spanish_a at_o ferrara_n and_o at_o constantinople_n i_o will_v not_o look_v for_o a_o particular_a nation_n that_o speak_v that_o language_n but_o will_v consult_v the_o usage_n of_o their_o synagogue_n the_o apostle_n who_o frequent_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jews-hellenists_a and_o who_o read_v with_o they_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n borrow_a the_o expression_n thereof_o beside_o be_v jew_n by_o birth_n and_o the_o chaldee_n be_v their_o mother_n tongue_n it_o be_v very_o hard_o for_o they_o not_o to_o mix_v some_o hebraism_n and_o chaldaism_n with_o the_o greek_a in_o which_o they_o write_v crojus_fw-la who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o salmasius_n upon_o this_o subject_a do_v likewise_o establish_v the_o hellenistick_a language_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o salmasius_n have_v do_v though_o he_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o intention_n to_o destroy_v it_o that_o author_n after_o he_o have_v recount_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o way_n for_o the_o purpose_n he_o design_v they_o do_v conclude_v against_o heinsius_n a_o hero_n of_o the_o hellenisticary_n party_n that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o hellenist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v good_a greek_a but_o do_v hebraize_n or_o chaldaize_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o phrase_n be_v hebrew_n chaldee_n and_o syriack_n whereby_o he_o do_v establish_v that_o hellenistick_a language_n whereof_o the_o word_n be_v greek_a and_o the_o phrase_n hebrew_a he_o ask_v heinsius_n how_o he_o can_v reconcile_v these_o two_o thing_n viz._n 34._o viz._n si_fw-mi apostolus_fw-la ejusque_fw-la collegae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la ferè_fw-la observationibus_fw-la contendit_fw-la heinsius_n quomodo_fw-la profiteri_fw-la potest_fw-la eos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
have_v still_o at_o this_o day_n of_o read_v private_o every_o saturday_n a_o parasca_n or_o section_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n do_v proceed_v from_o that_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o join_v the_o read_n of_o the_o paraphrase_n to_o the_o hebrew_n text._n the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v not_o therefore_o prohibit_v at_o that_o time_n the_o read_n of_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o other_o translation_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o have_v read_v those_o version_n only_o in_o their_o synagogue_n but_o they_o decree_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o version_n add_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o original_a text_n which_o have_v be_v practise_v till_o that_o time_n they_o have_v use_v a_o interpreter_n till_o that_o time_n who_o render_v the_o word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o people_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o talmud_n and_o all_o other_o book_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o custom_n that_o ancient_a usage_n have_v altogether_o cease_v among_o they_o they_o have_v indeed_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o they_o read_v these_o only_a private_o this_o they_o also_o observe_v as_o to_o their_o service_n book_n which_o they_o read_v in_o hebrew_n in_o all_o their_o synagogue_n although_o they_o have_v translation_n of_o they_o in_o several_a language_n chap._n xxviii_o a_o more_o particular_a discussion_n of_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o salmasius_n against_o the_o language_n that_o be_v call_v hellenistick_a several_a difficulty_n also_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n be_v clear_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o place_n to_o observe_v particular_o the_o principal_a hebraism_n which_o be_v scatter_v through_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n but_o beside_o that_o my_o only_a design_n be_v to_o explain_v the_o style_n of_o those_o book_n in_o general_a they_o may_v be_v find_v collect_v in_o the_o sacred_a philology_n of_o john_n vorstius_n who_o have_v enlarge_v sufficient_o on_o this_o subject_a the_o answer_n of_o thomas_n gatakerus_n to_o the_o dissertation_n of_o phochen_n vid._n if_o he_o be_v the_o english_a whittaker_n if_o this_o author_n name_n be_v thomas_n may_v likewise_o be_v consult_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o these_o two_o book_n and_o some_o other_o the_o like_a in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o critical_a history_n i_o shall_v only_o confine_v myself_o here_o to_o salmasius_n his_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o show_v that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o hellenistick_a language_n be_v without_o a_o foundation_n this_o learned_a critic_n do_v absolute_o deny_v that_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n be_v hellenist_n hellen._n salm._n in_o epist_n dedic_fw-la comm._n de_fw-fr hellen._n because_o this_o name_n can_v only_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v disperse_v into_o several_a country_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n but_o it_o be_v universal_o agree_v upon_o that_o the_o seventy_o belong_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o consequent_o they_o be_v pure_o hebrew_n in_o jerusalem_n they_o do_v read_v the_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n and_o not_o in_o greek_a if_o they_o join_v to_o it_o any_o gloss_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o chaldee_n the_o same_o thing_n say_v salmasius_n may_v be_v allege_v as_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v jew_n original_o and_o who_o live_v in_o judah_n even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o can_v be_v greek_o or_o hellenist_n there_o be_v only_a st._n paul_n among_o they_o who_o be_v of_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n where_o they_o speak_v the_o greek_a language_n can_v assume_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o jew-hellenist_a but_o have_v be_v breed_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o study_v under_o the_o renown_a rabbin_z gamaliel_n he_o denominate_v himself_o a_o mere_a hebrew_n hebraeus_n ex_fw-la hebraeis_n indeed_o since_o he_o be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n he_o can_v be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o jews-hellenists_a who_o do_v read_v the_o bible_n in_o greek_a in_o their_o synagogue_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o solve_v all_o these_o difficulty_n with_o the_o least_o trouble_n imaginable_a it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o appellation_n of_o jews-hellenists_a be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v scatter_v out_o of_o judaea_n into_o those_o several_a country_n where_o they_o speak_v the_o greek_a language_n this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v find_v true_a hellenist_n even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n for_o every_o jew_n who_o write_v in_o that_o greek_a which_o we_o have_v former_o call_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o synagogue_n may_v be_v call_v a_o hellenist_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o language_n he_o use_v in_o write_v his_o work_n upon_o this_o ground_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a version_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n be_v of_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v true_o hellenist_n because_o they_o compose_v their_o version_n in_o a_o greek_a that_o be_v full_a of_o hebraism_n and_o of_o chaldaism_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v of_o galilee_n and_o consequent_o natural_a bear_v jew_n be_v also_o in_o this_o sense_n jews-hellenists_a if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o author_n of_o such_o book_n as_o they_o write_v in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o synagogue_n st._n paul_n be_v indeed_o bear_v a_o hellenist_n have_v learn_v the_o greek_a language_n from_o his_o infancy_n but_o be_v afterward_o educate_v in_o the_o school_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o become_v a_o pure_a hebrew_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o rite_n and_o usage_n of_o those_o of_o his_o nation_n yet_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o hellenist_n if_o we_o consider_v his_o work_n which_o be_v write_v in_o a_o greek_a style_n full_a of_o hebraism_n in_o which_o by_o common_a suffrage_n the_o hellenistick_a language_n do_v consist_v salmasius_n do_v object_n against_o this_o that_o the_o mode_n of_o speech_n in_o a_o language_n do_v change_v according_a to_o the_o time_n whilst_o the_o name_n of_o the_o language_n do_v not_o change_v if_o so_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o a_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n phrase_n 131._o salm._n de_fw-fr lang._n hellen._n p._n 131._o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o pure_a greek_a term_n can_v constitute_v a_o particular_a language_n or_o dialect_n of_o a_o nation_n it_o do_v only_o give_v a_o new_a character_n of_o the_o language_n the_o style_n of_o the_o poet_n for_o example_n be_v very_o remote_a from_o the_o ordinary_a greek_a yet_o none_o ever_o affirm_v that_o that_o be_v a_o particular_a language_n so_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o hellenistick_a language_n do_v make_v a_o particular_a dialect_n common_a to_o a_o whole_a nation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o language_n speak_v by_o the_o community_n they_o be_v content_a to_o confine_v it_o to_o their_o synagogue_n and_o the_o work_n of_o those_o who_o write_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o synagogue_n let_v it_o be_v only_o call_v if_o one_o please_v a_o new_a character_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n see_v we_o dispute_v not_o of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n salmasius_n do_v grant_v that_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a full_a of_o hebraism_n we_o require_v no_o more_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o hellenistick_a language_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o hellenisticary_n abuse_v the_o word_n language_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o do_v explain_v what_o they_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n and_o that_o they_o own_o that_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v thereby_o the_o general_n language_n of_o a_o nation_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n greek_n or_o hellenist_n do_v every_o one_o speak_v the_o greek_a language_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v st._n paul_n for_o example_n speak_v the_o greek_a which_o be_v in_o his_o time_n use_v at_o tarsus_n philon_n speak_v the_o greek_a of_o those_o of_o alexandria_n and_o see_v he_o have_v study_v that_o language_n with_o great_a application_n he_o write_v in_o a_o style_n that_o be_v exceed_o polish_v nevertheless_o all_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v greek_o or_o hellenist_n do_v not_o write_v in_o the_o language_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o hellenistick_a because_o it_o be_v consecrate_a chief_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a write_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v pure_o hebrew_n and_o who_o write_v in_o greek_a be_v more_o hellenisticary_n than_o the_o jews-hellenists_a themselves_o because_o their_o style_n do_v
of_o pope_n damasus_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n he_o ibid._n he_o consideratis_fw-la figurâ_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la &_o splendore_fw-la characteris_fw-la tam_fw-la graeci_fw-la quà m_fw-la latini_n illius_fw-la ob_fw-la vetustatem_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la dimidiatâ_fw-la obliteratione_n passimque_fw-la subobsâ—urâ_fw-la delineatione_fw-la versionis_fw-la insuper_fw-la cum_fw-la vulgatâ_fw-la textuque_fw-la patrum_fw-la comparatione_fw-la s._n hieronymi_n aetatem_fw-la istius_fw-la codicis_fw-la scripto_fw-la videtur_fw-la omninò_fw-la praecedere_fw-la mor._n ibid._n do_v also_o judge_v by_o the_o figure_n and_o bulk_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a character_n which_o be_v almost_o wear_v out_o in_o some_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o antiquity_n and_o by_o the_o latin_a version_n which_o he_o compare_v with_o our_o vulgar_a and_o with_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o that_o copy_n be_v write_v before_o st._n jerom._n he_o further_o add_v to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o same_o manuscript_n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v insert_v at_o the_o end_n in_o which_o the_o twelve_o small_a prophet_n be_v note_v with_o the_o four_o great_a prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n before_o that_o of_o st._n mark_n and_o st._n luke_n moreover_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n and_o some_o other_o be_v there_o place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v hard_o say_v f._n morin_n that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v since_o st._n jerom._n quae_fw-la omne_fw-la sancti_fw-la hieronymi_n aevum_fw-la vix_fw-la subsequi_fw-la possunt_fw-la multa_fw-la minus_fw-la ipsa_fw-la codicis_fw-la scriptio_fw-la it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o st._n jerom_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o west_n before_o it_o be_v revise_v by_o that_o father_n but_o f._n morin_n reason_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v write_v from_o that_o time_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o monk_n who_o copy_v the_o ancient_a book_n write_v out_o those_o copy_n by_o those_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o i_o believe_v that_o this_o do_v happen_v on_o that_o occasion_n as_o for_o the_o character_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o ancient_a but_o those_o who_o have_v skill_n to_o judge_n of_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n stand_v at_o least_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v book_n of_o the_o same_o character_n which_o do_v not_o exceed_v that_o time_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v what_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o letter_n that_o be_v almost_o deface_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o a_o manuscript_n this_o only_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o ink_n be_v not_o good_a the_o truth_n be_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o benedictines_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o antiquity_n and_o have_v likewise_o a_o great_a letter_n be_v still_o so_o fair_a that_o one_o will_v believe_v by_o look_v upon_o some_o of_o its_o page_n if_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o ink_n and_o parchment_n that_o it_o have_v be_v but_o just_a now_o write_v those_o who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o preserve_v those_o ancient_a manuscript_n aught_o to_o put_v leaf_n of_o paper_n betwixt_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o parchment_n upon_o which_o the_o write_n be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o ink_n may_v not_o wear_v off_o they_o may_v at_o last_o have_v add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o those_o copy_n a_o very_a ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o strong_a proof_n in_o my_o opinion_n for_o evince_v the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o that_o copy_n be_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o reckon_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o number_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n as_o i_o have_v former_o observe_v but_o by_o itself_o and_o out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o letter_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n f._n morin_n do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v that_o manuscript_n when_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o catalogue_n which_o be_v put_v at_o the_o end_n ibid._n end_n catalogus_fw-la ille_fw-la insertus_fw-la est_fw-la codici_fw-la ante_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la in_o paginis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la fortuito_fw-la vacuis_fw-la mor._n ibid._n that_o they_o place_v it_o before_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o some_o page_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o write_v as_o it_o happen_v for_o that_o be_v do_v on_o purpose_n the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o that_o sort_n which_o the_o latin_n have_v write_v out_o for_o their_o use_n see_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v be_v write_v by_o that_o apostle_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v canonical_a they_o do_v not_o join_v it_o to_o the_o other_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o they_o insert_v that_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n immediate_o after_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o philemon_n if_o beza_n have_v consider_v the_o correction_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o that_o copy_n which_o he_o name_v of_o clermont_n he_o will_v easy_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o book_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v never_o in_o use_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o greece_n as_o he_o allege_v there_o be_v so_o many_o fault_n therein_o especial_o in_o the_o greek_a that_o it_o be_v manifest_o see_v that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v write_v but_o by_o a_o person_n who_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o that_o language_n a_o good_a part_n of_o those_o fault_n be_v amend_v and_o these_o be_v not_o only_a fault_n of_o the_o orthography_n but_o sometime_o of_o word_n they_o further_o reform_v that_o ancient_a version_n in_o many_o place_n by_o other_o greek_a copy_n which_o come_v near_o to_o these_o at_o this_o day_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v do_v by_o some_o latin_n who_o correct_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o ancient_a vulgar_a by_o st._n jerom_n new_a edition_n we_o will_v not_o then_o with_o beza_n charge_v the_o observation_n that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o copy_n on_o the_o greek_a priest_n but_o on_o those_o of_o the_o western_a church_n who_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n as_o those_o book_n pass_v through_o several_a hand_n so_o they_o have_v receive_v amendment_n some_o of_o which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o other_o but_o after_o all_o we_o still_o see_v the_o ancient_a readins_n as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o in_o the_o latin_a especial_o in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o library_n of_o st._n german_a which_o have_v be_v revise_v in_o so_o curious_a a_o manner_n that_o the_o amendment_n do_v often_o consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o in_o small_a stroke_n of_o the_o pen_n in_o the_o letter_n see_v those_o two_o copy_n do_v differ_v in_o very_a few_o thing_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o my_o discourse_n make_v use_v rather_o of_o the_o latter_a than_o that_o of_o the_o king_n library_n which_o be_v more_o disfigure_v f._n morin_n have_v observe_v in_o general_a ibid._n general_a variarum_fw-la istarum_fw-la lectionum_fw-la nulla_fw-la adeò_fw-la enormis_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la varia_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la quas_fw-la ex_fw-la priori_fw-la volumine_fw-la observavimus_fw-la comparari_fw-la possit_fw-la paulinarum_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la codex_fw-la ille_fw-la vulgato_fw-la textui_fw-la priore_fw-la longè_fw-la conformior_fw-la est_fw-la licet_fw-la illi_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la non_fw-la cedat_fw-la mor._n ibid._n that_o the_o clermont_n copy_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n do_v not_o so_o much_o vary_v from_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o that_o of_o cambridge_n do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o more_o agreeable_a to_o our_o vulgar_a though_o it_o be_v no_o less_o ancient_a than_o the_o other_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o that_o of_o the_o benedictines_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a because_o they_o be_v so_o much_o alike_o that_o one_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o one_o have_v be_v copy_v from_o the_o other_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a conformity_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n in_o the_o clermont_n copy_n with_o the_o ordinary_a greek_a and_o the_o latin_a of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v evident_a because_o he_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o amend_v those_o epistle_n by_o one_o another_o as_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o neglect_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v be_v revise_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n in_o many_o place_n yet_o if_o we_o careful_o examine_v the_o place_n where_o those_o ancient_a copy_n of_o
work_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o work_n neither_o be_v they_o express_v in_o the_o two_o vulgar_n beza_n 6._o beza_n hanc_fw-la partem_fw-la non_fw-la legunt_fw-la vetus_fw-la interpres_fw-la nec_fw-la origenes_n nec_fw-la chrysostomus_n nec_fw-la ambrose_n quam_fw-la tamen_fw-la summo_fw-la consensu_fw-la in_o graecis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la inveni_fw-la claromontano_fw-la excepto_fw-la &_o mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la planè_fw-la videtur_fw-la necessaria_fw-la explendae_fw-la operum_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la antithesi_fw-la bez._n ibid._n c._n 11._o v._n 6._o observe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o origen_n st._n chrysostom_n nor_o st._n ambrose_n but_o that_o he_o read_v they_o in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n except_o that_o of_o clermont_n he_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o read_v they_o to_o complete_a the_o antithesis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o that_o place_n betwixt_o work_n and_o faith_n nevertheless_o erasmus_n be_v for_o the_o ancient_a read_n which_o he_o have_v more_o strong_o confirm_v if_o he_o have_v read_v the_o two_o ancient_a copy_n to_o which_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n be_v annex_v 6._o grot._n annot_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 11._o v._n 6._o grotius_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o erasmus_n haec_fw-la rectè_fw-la say_v this_o critic_n desunt_fw-la in_fw-la manuscripto_fw-la nec_fw-la legit_fw-la latinus_n interpres_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la origines_fw-la nec_fw-la ambrose_n nec_fw-la chrysostomus_n estius_n dare_v not_o be_v so_o positive_a in_o this_o matter_n he_o do_v only_o say_v 6._o say_v ut_fw-la satis_fw-la probabile_fw-la sit_fw-la additamentum_fw-la esse_fw-la graeci_fw-la cujuspiam_fw-la ad_fw-la textum_fw-la quocircà _fw-la cajetano_n non_fw-la assentior_fw-la affirmanti_fw-la integram_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la deesse_fw-la in_o latino_n textu_fw-la cùm_fw-la verius_fw-la existimem_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la cam_fw-la redundare_fw-la est_fw-la comm._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 11._o v._n 6._o that_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o those_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o cajetan_n who_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v want_v in_o the_o vulgar_a verse_n 13._o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o in_o the_o annex_v latin_a version_n gentium_fw-la apostolus_fw-la but_o it_o be_v only_o write_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n by_o the_o same_o hand_n with_o the_o book_n with_o the_o ordinary_a mark_n of_o reference_n chap._n 12._o v._n 11._o this_o contraction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n give_v occasion_n to_o a_o different_a read_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n for_o some_o do_v read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o two_o vulgar_n domino_fw-la agreeable_a to_o that_o read_n verse_n 14._o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o transpose_v in_o that_o ancient_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n according_a to_o this_o transposition_n &_o nolite_fw-la maledicere_fw-la benedicite_fw-la persequentes_fw-la vos_fw-la verse_n 17._o these_o word_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a at_o this_o day_n non_fw-la tantum_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a any_o more_o than_o in_o the_o new_a chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a necessitate_v but_o only_o subditi_fw-la estote_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o they_o have_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o latin_a necessitate_v and_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 9_o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o that_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a non_fw-la falsum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la dices_fw-la verse_n 12._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v not_o change_v the_o sense_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arm_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a opera_fw-la work_n chap._n 14._o v._n 9_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thus_o transpose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o &_o vixit_fw-la &_o mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o resurrexit_fw-la we_o read_v not_o in_o our_o vulgar_a vixit_fw-la he_o who_o revise_v it_o do_v in_o all_o probability_n believe_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n have_v the_o same_o signification_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o these_o be_v readins_n of_o the_o same_o word_n verse_n 10._o after_o the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o conformity_n to_o this_o read_n it_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a in_o non_fw-la manducando_fw-la in_o the_o same_o verse_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a dei._n ver._n 19_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v and_o according_a to_o this_o read_n we_o find_v in_o the_o two_o vulgar_n custodiamus_fw-la chap._n 15._o v._n 11._o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 13._o we_o do_v not_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a in_o credendo_fw-la verse_n 19_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o two_o vulgar_n sancti_fw-la and_o we_o find_v that_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v transpose_v and_o somewhat_o change_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a ita_fw-la ut_fw-la compleretur_fw-la ab_fw-la jerusalem_n usque_fw-la in_o illyricum_n &_o in_o circuitu_fw-la there_o be_v some_o other_o transposition_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n which_o i_o omit_v because_o they_o be_v of_o no_o importance_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o those_o word_n be_v transpose_v to_o make_v the_o sense_n the_o clear_a verse_n 24._o we_o do_v not_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o two_o vulgar_n ver._n 27._o we_o do_v not_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a placuit_fw-la enim_fw-la eye_n verse_n 29._o we_o can_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a version_n evangelii_n verse_n 30._o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o two_o vulgar_n vestris_fw-la verse_n 32._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a christi_n jesus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n instead_o of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a refrigerem_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la v._o 33._o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o vulgar_a chap._n 16._o v._n 2._o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v the_o follow_a word_n transpose_v and_o somewhat_o change_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a mihi_fw-la &_o multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la ver._n 3._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o two_o vulgar_n priscam_fw-la in_o the_o same_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o transposition_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v a_o hyperbate_n for_o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a &_o domesticam_fw-la eorum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la after_o which_o we_o read_v these_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n verse_n 5._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a among_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n than_o this_o various_a read_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o upon_o such_o occasion_n to_o take_v so_o much_o notice_n of_o the_o read_n of_o
unequal_a for_o when_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o paper_n can_v not_o contain_v a_o whole_a line_n they_o place_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n above_o the_o line_n it_o seem_v they_o design_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o write_v by_o way_n of_o verse_n the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o royal_a library_n and_o that_o of_o the_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a or_o rather_o they_o who_o copy_v these_o two_o manuscript_n by_o other_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a do_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o ancient_a line_n or_o verse_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o altogether_o imitate_v the_o same_o however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n than_o to_o mark_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o book_n the_o number_n of_o verse_n which_o they_o contain_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o verse_n which_o be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n or_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v represent_v in_o our_o book_n in_o this_o we_o have_v imitate_v the_o jew_n who_o divide_v their_o bible_n into_o this_o kind_n of_o verse_n this_o latter_a sort_n have_v a_o original_n quite_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o former_a for_o see_v they_o do_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o in_o their_o school_n they_o make_v this_o new_a division_n of_o verse_n for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o their_o lesson_n we_o also_o see_v something_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o some_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o some_o manuscript_n church_n bibles_n i_o have_v not_o only_o observe_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lesson_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o different_a chapter_n but_o also_o certain_a mark_n in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sentence_n do_v end_n and_o where_o the_o reader_n make_v a_o little_a stop_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n this_o we_o may_v call_v a_o verse_n or_o sentence_n and_o which_o the_o greek_n do_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crojus_fw-la be_v mistake_v ibid._n jo._n croj._n ibid._n when_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o greek_n do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o gospel_n mark_v the_o number_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o verse_n that_o be_v contain_v therein_o for_o the_o example_n which_o he_o do_v produce_v after_o salmasius_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o sentence_n and_o not_o of_o word_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o those_o very_a word_n which_o he_o bring_v as_o take_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n copy_n that_o assign_v to_o st._n matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2522_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2560_o to_o st._n mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1675_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1616_o if_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o word_n as_o crojus_fw-la expound_v it_o what_o proportion_n can_v there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o word_n and_o the_o verse_n see_v they_o reckon_v almost_o the_o same_o number_n of_o word_n as_o verse_n in_o those_o two_o gospel_n viz._n in_o st._n matthew_n 2522_o word_n and_o 2560_o verse_n in_o st._n mark_n 1675_o word_n and_o 1616_o verse_n we_o must_v therefore_o understand_v the_o number_n of_o sentence_n to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o ancient_a verse_n which_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o the_o line_n or_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o verse_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o find_v the_o number_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o each_o book_n at_o the_o end_n of_o several_a greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n robert_n stephen_n do_v sometime_o mark_v they_o in_o his_o fair_a greek_a edition_n and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o note_v they_o all_o but_o this_o in_o my_o opinion_n will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n beside_o that_o the_o manuscript_n wherein_o i_o have_v observe_v they_o be_v not_o very_o ancient_a and_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o matter_n scaliger_n cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n a_o stichometrie_n or_o the_o number_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n under_o that_o patriarch_n name_n mr._n pithou_n before_o he_o have_v publish_v that_o stichometrie_n under_o the_o same_o name_n but_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o work_v of_o some_o other_o greek_a historian_n they_o be_v also_o place_v as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v i_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o singular_a in_o that_o catalogue_n i_o shall_v change_v nothing_o either_o as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n or_o the_o manner_n germ._n manner_n matthaeus_n ver_fw-la jidc._n joannes_n ver_fw-la ii_o marcus_n ver_fw-la idc_fw-la lucas_n jidcccc_n epistolae_fw-la pauli_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la ver_fw-la ixl._n ad_fw-la corinthios_n 1._o ver_fw-la ilx._n ad_fw-la corinthios_n 2._o lxx_o ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la ver_fw-la cccl_o ad_fw-la ephesios_n for_o ccclxxv_o ad_fw-la timotheum_n 1._o ver_fw-la ccviii_o ad_fw-la timotheum_n 2._o ver_fw-la cclxxxviii_o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la ver_fw-la cxl_o ad_fw-la colossenses_n ver_fw-la ccli_o ad_fw-la filemonem_fw-la ver_fw-la l._n ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la 1._o ver_fw-la cc._o ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la 2._o ver_fw-la cxl_o jacobi_n ver_fw-la ccxx_o prima_fw-la joannis_n epistola_fw-la ver_fw-la ccxx_o joannis_n epistola_fw-la 2._o ver_fw-la xx._n joannis_n epistola_fw-la 3._o ver_fw-la xx._n judae_fw-la epistola_fw-la ver_fw-la lx._n barnabae_n epistola_fw-la ver_fw-la dcccl_o joannis_n revelatio_fw-la ver_fw-la icc._n actus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la ver_fw-la jidc._n pastoris_fw-la ver_fw-la four_o actus_fw-la pauli_n jiiidlx_n revelatio_fw-la petri_n cclxx._n codd_n mss._n bibl._n reg._n &_o bened._n s._n germ._n st._n matthew_n according_a to_o that_o ancient_a catalogue_n that_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a do_v contain_v 2600_o verse_n st._n john_n 2000_o st._n mark_v 1600._o st._n luke_n 2900._o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n 1040._o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 1060._o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 70._o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o this_o place_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n 350._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 375._o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n 208._o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n 288._o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n 140._o to_o the_o colossian_n 251._o to_o philemon_n 50._o the_o first_o of_o st._n peter_n 200._o the_o second_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 140._o that_o of_o st._n james_n 220._o the_o first_o of_o st._n john_n 220._o the_o second_o 20._o and_o also_o the_o three_o 20._o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n 60._o that_o of_o st._n barnabas_n 850._o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n 1200._o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2600._o the_o book_n of_o the_o pastor_n 4000_o the_o act_n of_o st._n paul_n 4560._o the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n 270._o casaubon_n who_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o greek_a author_n test_n casaub_n not._n in_o nou._n test_n prefer_v the_o ancient_a division_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v invent_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o which_o appear_v in_o our_o print_a bibles_n he_o do_v also_o wish_v that_o some_o able_a critic_n will_v restore_v it_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o way_n of_o title_n and_o chapter_n they_o call_v as_o he_o affirm_v the_o great_a section_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d title_n and_o the_o small_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n be_v also_o sometime_o take_v for_o the_o great_a section_n and_o that_o then_o it_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d title_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a among_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n than_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n for_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o of_o capitulum_n for_o the_o latin_n when_o they_o quote_v the_o sacred_a book_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_o to_o re-establish_a that_o ancient_a division_n by_o the_o help_n of_o manuscript_n but_o
language_n as_o seem_v almost_o impossible_a for_o one_o man._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v mistake_v have_v have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o use_v the_o holy_a scripture_n chief_o in_o order_n to_o corrupt_v they_o equal_v if_o not_o prefer_v tradition_n to_o they_o sound_v its_o infallibility_n on_o its_o self_n be_v support_v by_o the_o intricate_a juggle_v of_o the_o canonist_n and_o the_o gibberish_n of_o the_o schoolman_n however_o if_o his_o alloy_n be_v dislike_v this_o advantage_n may_v be_v expect_v that_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o church_n which_o pay_v a_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o uncorrupted_a antiquity_n and_o be_v accomplish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o learn_v requisite_a will_v be_v hereby_o excite_v to_o refine_v on_o the_o subject_a content_n of_o the_o first_o part._n chap._n i._n the_o verity_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n defend_v in_o general_a against_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n reflection_n upon_o the_o principle_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o father_n to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o title_n that_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whether_o these_o title_n be_v make_v by_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v since_o add_v pag._n 12._o chap._n iii_o concern_v book_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o several_a other_o act_v forge_v by_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n reflection_n on_o the_o whole_a matter_n pag._n 19_o chap._n iu._n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o produce_v the_o original_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o heretic_n a_o examination_n of_o proof_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o these_o original_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o church_n pag._n 30._o chap._n v._n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o particular_a and_o first_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o original_a of_o this_o gospel_n have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v at_o that_o time_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v contrary_n to_o this_o opinion_n pag._n 39_o chap._n vi_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o chaldaic_a or_o syriack_n tongue_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n that_o mr._n vossius_fw-la have_v publish_v against_o this_o opinion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n several_a difficulty_n be_v clear_v appertain_v to_o this_o matter_n pag._n 46._o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n and_o of_o their_o hebrew_a or_o chaldaic_a copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n pag._n 51._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o ebionite_n of_o their_o copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n of_o some_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o same_o gospel_n pag._n 72._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o its_o authority_n a_o comparison_n of_o this_o copy_n with_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o heretic_n against_o this_o gospel_n pag._n 98._o chap._n x._o of_o the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o every_o gospel_n some_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n be_v produce_v thereupon_o of_o s._n mark_n and_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v common_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o second_o of_o his_o office_n of_o interpreter_n to_o s._n peter_n pag._n 83._o chap._n xi_o in_o what_o language_n s._n mark_n have_v write_v his_o gospel_n of_o the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o several_a greek_a manuscript_n copies_n pag._n 91._o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n what_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o publish_v it_o since_o there_o be_v two_o other_o that_o have_v be_v write_v before_o he_o of_o martion_n and_o his_o copy_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n the_o catholic_n have_v also_o alter_v this_o gospel_n in_o some_o place_n pag._n 101._o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o of_o heretic_n that_o have_v reject_v this_o gospel_n their_o reason_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o a_o inquiry_n concern_v the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o some_o ancient_a copy_n several_a greek_a manuscript_n copy_n be_v cite_v to_o clear_v this_o difficulty_n some_o critic_n have_v imagine_v without_o any_o ground_n that_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o s._n john._n pag._n 113._o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n other_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v pag._n 126._o chap._n xv._o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o general_n of_o martion_n and_o his_o copy_n of_o these_o epistle_n false_a letter_n attribute_v to_o s._n paul._n pag._n 131._o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o particular_a whether_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n and_o canonical_a what_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v thereupon_o as_o well_o in_o the_o eastern_a as_o in_o the_o western_a country_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o late_a age_n concern_v this_o epistle_n pag._n 142._o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o catholic_n or_o canonical_a epistle_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a pag._n 154._o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part._n chap._n xviii_o a_o critical_a observation_n on_o a_o passage_n in_o s._n john_n first_o epistle_n chap._n v._o ver_fw-la 7._o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o most_o greek_a copy_n eastern_a edition_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n in_o some_o latin_a bibles_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n jerom_n be_v not_o pen_v by_o that_o father_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o s._n cyprian_n have_v the_o passage_n of_o s._n john_n epistle_n in_o his_o copy_n page_n 1._o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v it_o the_o heretic_n that_o do_v reject_v it_o their_o reason_n which_o be_v examine_v there_o have_v be_v also_o learned_a catholic_n of_o ancient_a time_n who_o have_v ascribe_v it_o to_o cerinthus_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n about_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 14._o chap._n xx._n the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n inquiry_n be_v make_v if_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o passage_n which_o they_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n st._n jerom_n opinion_n upon_o the_o matter_n that_o father_n declare_v himself_o for_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n pag._n 25._o chap._n xxi_o a_o discussion_n of_o some_o other_o objection_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o messiah_n follow_v the_o custom_n which_o then_o obtain_v among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v many_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v a_o large_a signification_n than_o they_o have_v in_o the_o old_a and_o that_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o that_o usage_n and_o to_o a_o tradition_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n pag._n 36._o chap._n xxii_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o sense_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o foreign_a some_o difficulty_n form_v against_o their_o write_n be_v clear_v some_o principle_n be_v establish_v which_o may_v answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o emperor_n julian_n pag._n 46._o chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o refutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n and_o spinosa_n the_o cardinal_n of_o perron_n have_v give_v a_o very_a bad_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o which_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o inspiration_n the_o dispute_n betwixt_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o same_o place_n upon_o this_o matter_n three_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n censure_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n a_o defence_n of_o those_o proposition_n against_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o divine_n pag._n 59_o chap._n xxiv_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n make_v use_v of_o in_o their_o censure_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n touch_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n a_o very_a free_a opinion_n of_o a_o learned_a divine_a of_o paris_n about_o the_o same_o thing_n pag._n 71._o chap._n xxv_o spinosa_n objection_n against_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testam_fw-la be_v examine_v pag._n 80._o chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o opinion_n of_o modern_a writer_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o matter_n with_o many_o critical_a reflection_n pag._n 84._o chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o language_n of_o the_o hellenist_n or_o grecian_n if_o that_o which_o bear_v that_o name_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o language_n the_o reason_n of_o salmasius_n against_o that_o language_n do_v rather_o establish_v than_o destroy_v it_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v call_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o jew_n hellenist_n read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n pag._n 94._o chap._n xxviii_o a_o more_o particular_a discussion_n of_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o salmasius_n against_o the_o language_n that_o be_v call_v hellenistick_a several_a difficulty_n also_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n be_v clear_v pag._n 103._o chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o manuscript_n greek_a copy_n in_o general_a and_o of_o those_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o collection_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o divers_a readins_n draw_v from_o those_o manuscript_n observation_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o heretic_n have_v be_v accuse_v sometime_o but_o without_o any_o ground_n for_o corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n pag._n 110._o chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o particular_a the_o most_o ancient_a that_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n be_v write_v by_o the_o latin_n and_o be_v use_v by_o they_o those_o which_o be_v print_v come_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n before_o st._n jerom_n be_v make_v by_o those_o first_o copy_n which_o be_v not_o very_o correct_v of_o the_o ancient_a cambridge_n copy_n why_o it_o do_v differ_v so_o much_o from_o other_o greek_a copy_n pag._n 128._o chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n which_o contain_v st._n paul_n epistle_n example_n of_o the_o various_a readins_n that_o be_v in_o that_o second_o part._n critical_a reflection_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n pag._n 144._o chap._n xxxii_o of_o other_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n example_n of_o the_o various_a readins_n of_o those_o manuscript_n with_o critical_a reflection_n on_o those_o difference_n pag._n 156._o chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o verse_n chapter_n and_o other_o mark_n of_o distinction_n of_o those_o copy_n the_o canon_n which_o eusebius_n add_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o use_v of_o those_o canon_n pag._n 175._o finis_fw-la
doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o talk_n in_o those_o day_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o original_n any_o copy_n whatsoever_o provide_v it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o orthodox_n church_n may_v be_v rely_v on_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o first_o original_a write_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o same_o credit_n to_o copy_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o apostolical_a write_n as_o to_o the_o very_a original_n because_o these_o copy_n have_v be_v take_v from_o thence_o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v be_v afterward_o disperse_v almost_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n they_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v translate_v into_o divers_a language_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o book_n the_o copy_n whereof_o be_v more_o authentic_a than_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o this_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o peculiar_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o these_o book_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o their_o disciple_n some_o pretend_v nevertheless_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o actual_a proof_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o the_o original_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n during_o several_a age_n and_o this_o must_v be_v examine_v in_o particular_a though_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v thereof_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o produce_v a_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heresy_n where_o he_o say_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n 36._o apostle_n apud_fw-la quos_fw-la ipsae_fw-la authenticae_fw-la literae_fw-la eorum_fw-la recitantur_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr praescr_n cap._n 36._o that_o they_o yet_o keep_v in_o his_o time_n their_o authentic_a write_n 36._o pamel_n annot._n in_o lib._n tertul._n de_fw-fr praescr_n c._n 36._o pamelius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o passage_n affirm_v after_o another_o author_n that_o the_o word_n authentic_a can_v be_v take_v but_o for_o the_o original_n that_o have_v be_v write_v with_o the_o very_a hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o lawyer_n call_v a_o testament_n authentic_a that_o have_v be_v write_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o testator_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o copy_n this_o be_v also_o the_o sense_n that_o grotius_n 3._o grot._n de_fw-fr verit._n relig_n christ_n lib._n 3._o walton_n huetius_n and_o many_o other_o have_v give_v of_o these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n tertullianus_n say_v grotius_n aliquot_fw-la librorum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la archetypa_fw-la svo_fw-la adhuc_fw-la tempore_fw-la ait_fw-la extitisse_fw-la he_o avouch_v from_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n 3._o tertullian_n archetypa_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la ad_fw-la annum_fw-la usque_fw-la ducentesimum_fw-la servata_fw-la sunt_fw-la grot._n de_fw-fr verit._n relig._n christ_n lib._n 3._o that_o some_o original_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v preserve_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o century_n but_o if_o we_o careful_o examine_v the_o different_a passage_n wherein_o tertullian_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n authentic_a in_o his_o work_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o have_v mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o this_o expression_n than_o book_n write_v in_o their_o original_a language_n this_o be_v what_o rigaltius_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v on_o this_o sentence_n of_o tertullian_n where_o explain_v the_o word_n authenticae_fw-la he_o say_v 36._o rigalt_n annot._n in_o lib._n tertul._n de_fw-fr praescr_n c._n 36._o lingua_fw-la scilicet_fw-la eadem_fw-la qua_fw-la fuerant_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n conscriptae_fw-la sonantes_fw-la vocem_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la sic_fw-la ipse_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la ad_fw-la graecum_fw-la authenticum_fw-la pauli_n provocat_n whereas_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v only_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o authentic_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o quote_v this_o text_n in_o his_o book_n of_o monogamy_n he_o say_v sciamus_fw-la planè_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o graeco_fw-la authentico_fw-la st._n jerom_n also_o use_v the_o like_a expression_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o he_o oppose_v the_o hebrew_n text_n to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a version_n for_o he_o call_v the_o former_a veritatem_fw-la hebraicam_fw-la the_o hebrew_n verity_n design_v thereby_o to_o denote_v the_o original_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o likewise_o denominate_v as_o tertullian_n do_v authenticos_fw-la libros_fw-la 11._o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la monog_n c._n 11._o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o chap._n 64._o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v the_o first_o original_n write_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o express_v ourselves_o also_o at_o this_o day_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o version_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o original_a tertullian_n therefore_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o original_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n than_o those_o that_o we_o have_v just_a now_o remark_v as_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o lawyer_n that_o pamelius_n oppose_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o remonstrate_v by_o the_o testimony_n even_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a lawyer_n that_o the_o word_n authentic_a be_v often_o take_v in_o a_o less_o strict_a sense_n every_o act_n that_o prove_v and_o procure_v credit_n of_o itself_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o original_a or_o not_o be_v account_v authentic_a a_o author_n that_o publish_v some_o manuscript_n piece_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v take_v ex_fw-la codice_fw-la authentico_fw-la from_o a_o authentic_a copy_n do_v he_o mean_v by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v the_o original_a of_o the_o book_n that_o he_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o offer_v a_o actual_a proof_n take_v from_o eusebius_n 10._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o this_o historian_n speak_v of_o the_o zeal_n and_o of_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n who_o go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o most_o remote_a nation_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o pantenus_n quit_v the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n where_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o a_o school_n or_o college_n of_o christian_n to_o promulge_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o indian_n this_o faithful_a evangelist_n be_v among_o the_o indian_n or_o ethiopian_n find_v there_o a_o copy_n of_o s._n matthew_n gospel_n write_v in_o hebrew_n that_o s._n bartholomew_n the_o apostle_n of_o these_o people_n have_v leave_v and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v preserve_v there_o to_o that_o time_n but_o beside_o that_o eusebius_n do_v not_o confirm_v this_o history_n by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v content_a only_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a report_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v unquestionable_o prove_v from_o these_o word_n that_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n that_o pantenus_n find_v at_o his_o arrival_n in_o that_o country_n be_v the_o original_a that_o st._n bartholomew_n have_v leave_v there_o he_o only_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o the_o ethiopian_n who_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o this_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o greek_a gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n but_o of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a that_o have_v be_v write_v for_o the_o first_o christian_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o this_o history_n be_v true_a the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o speak_v the_o same_o language_n as_o those_o that_o inhabit_v judea_n this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o discourse_n of_o eusebius_n which_o have_v be_v amplify_v in_o process_n of_o time_n st._n hierom_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o historian_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o pantenus_n panteno_n pantenus_n quod_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la literis_fw-la scriptum_fw-la revertens_fw-la alexandriam_fw-la secum_fw-la detulit_fw-la hier._n the_o scriptor_n eccles_n in_o panteno_n return_v to_o alexandria_n carry_v back_o with_o he_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n write_v in_o hebrew_a character_n eusebius_n say_v only_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o ethiopia_n have_v preserve_v this_o hebrew_n gospel_n until_o the_o arrival_n of_o pantenus_n the_o three_o material_a proof_n that_o be_v bring_v be_v take_v from_o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n wherein_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o correct_a book_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n that_o have_v be_v write_v with_o that_o evangelist_n own_o hand_n
i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o mention_v here_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v in_o one_o of_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o royal_a library_n that_o st._n matthew_n contain_v 68_o title_n and_o 355_o chapter_n st._n mark_v 48_o title_n and_o 234_o chapter_n st._n luke_n 83_o title_n and_o 342_o chapter_n st._n john_n 18_o title_n and_o 231_o chapter_n suidas_n suidas_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o suidas_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o we_o must_v in_o that_o author_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 36._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 236._o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a edition_n in_o folio_n of_o robert_n stephen_n new_a testament_n 2861._o testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cod._n ms._n biblioth_n reg._n n._n 2861._o moreover_o we_o read_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o manuscript_n of_o the_o royal_a library_n that_o there_o be_v in_o st._n matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 68_o chapter_n so_o as_o they_o call_v that_o a_o chapter_n in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v call_v a_o title_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n observable_a in_o the_o other_o three_o gospel_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o word_n chapter_n be_v take_v two_o way_n and_o that_o it_o be_v apply_v as_o well_o to_o the_o great_a as_o to_o the_o small_a section_n when_o they_o prefix_v the_o number_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o chapter_n to_o the_o book_n this_o word_n do_v then_o signify_v great_a section_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v mark_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o erasmus_n in_o that_o of_o robert_n stephen_n in_o folio_n and_o in_o some_o other_o this_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o table_n or_o index_n of_o the_o content_n which_o at_o once_o do_v represent_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o a_o work._n in_o this_o manner_n the_o most_o exact_a greek_a transcriber_n do_v mark_v the_o summary_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o copy_n and_o see_v they_o have_v likewise_o note_v they_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o their_o copy_n or_o at_o the_o top_n or_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o those_o chapter_n begin_v they_o have_v for_o this_o reason_n give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d title_n there_o be_v then_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o title_n and_o chapter_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o chapter_n be_v mark_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o title_n in_o the_o margin_n this_o i_o observe_v in_o compare_v several_a manuscript_n greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v on_o the_o contrary_a signify_v the_o small_a section_n that_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o letter_n instead_o of_o number_n erasmus_n do_v also_o put_v they_o in_o his_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o robert_n stephen_n in_o his_o edition_n in_o folio_n who_o have_v likewise_o subjoin_v they_o separately_z at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n mark_n where_o he_o reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 236_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n luke_n where_o he_o compute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 342._o whereas_o in_o the_o king_n manuscript_n which_o i_o quote_v s._n mark_n do_v only_o contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 234_o chapter_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o greek_a copy_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o thing_n especial_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark._n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o several_a greek_a church_n do_v not_o once_o read_v the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o so_o they_o may_v have_v have_v few_o small_a section_n in_o their_o copy_n than_o what_o be_v ordinary_o reckon_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v some_o manuscript_n where_o the_o section_n 234._o be_v last_o mark_v over_o against_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o answer_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text._n moreover_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n where_o these_o copy_n be_v in_o use_n do_v read_v those_o twelve_o verse_n for_o they_o have_v insert_v in_o that_o place_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d end_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beginning_n to_o note_v that_o they_o begin_v another_o lesson_n there_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o sure_a foundation_n here_o to_o build_v any_o certainty_n upon_o because_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o sort_n have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o synaxarion_n or_o the_o church_n bibles_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o so_o they_o regulate_v these_o distinction_n by_o the_o lectionary_n which_o be_v then_o read_v in_o the_o church_n to_o accommodate_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o custom_n that_o obtain_v among_o they_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o read_v the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o s._n mark_n 2861._o cod._n ms._n bibl._n reg._n n._n 2861._o do_v only_o reckon_v in_o that_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 233._o small_a section_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o royal_a library_n there_o be_v another_o copy_n less_o ancient_a than_o that_o in_o the_o same_o library_n 2856._o cod._n ms._n bibl._n reg._n n._n 2856._o which_o do_v likewise_o only_o represent_v 233._o and_o the_o last_o small_a section_n answer_v to_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o which_o rob._n stephen_n in_o his_o edition_n make_v the_o section_n 233._o to_o answer_n the_o church_n which_o do_v read_v those_o twelve_o verse_n reckon_v more_o than_o 233._o section_n but_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o for_o some_o have_v comprehend_v all_o those_o verse_n under_o one_o section_n and_o in_o their_o copy_n there_o be_v only_o 234_o section_n extant_a other_o on_o the_o contrary_a 2859._o cod._n ms._n bibl._n reg._n n._n 2859._o have_v divide_v they_o into_o many_o small_a section_n and_o therefore_o rob._n stephen_n have_v mark_v after_o some_o manuscript_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 236._o i_o have_v also_o see_v a_o manuscript_n copy_n where_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 241._o further_o this_o division_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n be_v very_o ancient_a 1879._o cod._n ms._n bibl._n reg._n n._n 1879._o for_o justin_n martyr_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o small_a section_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o carpianus_n which_o be_v print_v with_o the_o ten_o canon_n which_o he_o so_o ingenious_o invent_v for_o show_v at_o once_o that_o wherein_o the_o evangelist_n do_v agree_v and_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o each_o of_o they_o do_v use_v indifferent_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d section_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n denis_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v of_o certain_a author_n who_o reject_v the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n say_z that_o they_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o chapter_n 25._o diony_n alex._n apud_fw-la eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a writer_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v observe_v eusebius_n be_v not_o then_o the_o author_n of_o those_o small_a section_n but_o he_o make_v a_o very_a profitable_a use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o ten_o canon_n that_o he_o invent_v and_o which_o st._n jerom_n apply_v to_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v see_v they_o apply_v to_o the_o greek_a copy_n those_o who_o can_v consult_v the_o manuscript_n copy_n for_o this_o aught_o to_o read_v the_o first_o greek_n edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v publish_v by_o erasmus_n or_o that_o be_v do_v by_o rob._n stephen_n which_o be_v in_o folio_n those_o ten_o canon_n be_v rank_v before_o the_o gospel_n under_o ten_o separte_v title_n and_o the_o application_n thereof_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o every_o gospel_n the_o small_a section_n be_v there_o note_v by_o letter_n instead_o of_o number_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n